1

Topic: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Author's Page:
http://www.overflowingbra.com/results.htm?varname=326

Story links (10 parts):
http://www.overflowingbra.com/download.php?StoryID=1387
http://www.overflowingbra.com/download.php?StoryID=1429
http://www.overflowingbra.com/download.php?StoryID=1579
http://www.overflowingbra.com/download.php?StoryID=1600
http://www.overflowingbra.com/download.php?StoryID=1612
http://www.overflowingbra.com/download.php?StoryID=1651
http://www.overflowingbra.com/download.php?StoryID=1796
http://www.overflowingbra.com/download.php?StoryID=1812
http://www.overflowingbra.com/download.php?StoryID=1822
http://www.overflowingbra.com/download.php?StoryID=1824

2

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Power
Day: 1

By: Hell-Scythe
Edited by: Phoenix77

It was late. Almost 3:00 in the morning and everything was finally ready. A cloaked figure looked over the summoning circle to make sure it was in order. Satisfied, the figure returned to the book and read out loud.

"Gan'tok. Veriine. Tishallo. Ipsong."

The figure waited. Nothing happened. The figure stared hard into the circle. Nothing new was there. The figure looked around. Nothing. The figure sighed, shut the book and proceeded to clean up the mess.



Elsewhere in a hell dimension a demon saw a small portal beginning to form. He smiled and quickly moved to it.

"Yes! I'M FREE!"

He took a step into the portal and noticed something was wrong. He tried to retreat, but had no luck. The portal closed, cutting him in half. The demon screamed in torment cursing the one responsible.



Morning came and James got up and went to school like every other day of the week. High school was okay for James. He was your average student. 1st hour was math. Math was rough on James. It always gave him lots of homework to do. He didn't mind. At least it wasn't boring. History was 2nd hour. He didn't do too well in history, but he really enjoyed listening to the stories of the past. 3rd hour was PE. James had mixed views on PE. He enjoyed some sports like archery, volleyball and floor hockey. Other sports he disliked such as baseball, basketball & tennis. Today it was badminton. James enjoyed this sport and had a fun time playing a few matches. Then came lunch. James got his food and sat where he normally did. Bob and Sally were already debating about a Chemistry problem as he sat down. Bob asked James,

"What do you think?"

"Me? I'm in Zoo."

Sally smiled, knowing she was right. Bob persisted,

"Come on. It is simple. You look at it."

He handed the notebook to James. James calmly looked it over as he ate. James handed it back and said,

"It's not a Planarian."

Bob said,

"It's not a what?"

From over Bob's shoulder he heard,

"Planarian. It is a type of worm. If you cut it in half one side will grow a new head while the other will grow a new tail."

Susan said as she put her tray down.

"We are studying them in Zoology. Next week we get to play with live ones."

Bob and Sally looked disgusted about the idea of playing with worms. James and Susan were just the opposite and were very excited. Sally said,

"Worms! Nasty! Give me a chemical reaction any day."

Bob laughed. With that the four classmates finished lunch and went to their next class. For James it was English. James found this class boring and often would zone out. It didn't help coming from lunch with a full stomach. As the class dragged on, his eye began to wander. He started to daydream of some of the girls in the class. First he used Julie in his dream. The targets of James' daydreams always seemed to be girls built like a stick. As his dream progressed, he added Anna. He also shifted in his seat slightly so his hardening cock would stiffen into a leg of his pants and not be noticed by others. Both Anna and Julie were wearing jeans. Anna had a T-shirt on while Julie had a halter top on. After a bit, James raised his hand to use the restroom. With permission, he carefully got up, not wanting to show off his hard cock, and left for the bathroom. The bathroom was empty. James smiled. He quickly took the stall farthest from the hall and wiped down the toilet seat. He could feel his cock aching to get out. After shutting the stall door he turned and dropped his pants. He stared in awe. He had two hard cocks sticking out of his crotch. He slowly reached down and squeezed each to see if they were real. Each grasp sent pleasure to his brain. He sat down and marveled as he stroked his two cocks. His mind washed back to the dream of Anna and Julie. After a minute or so he heard the bathroom door open. He froze. He heard somebody walk toward his stall. His heart was pounding. Somebody was standing just outside. Then the stall door was forced open. James yelled ‘Hey' as he tried to hide his cocks. But then he stopped. Standing in front of him was Julie with one hand grapping her crotch and the other clutching a hall pass as she groped her breast. James didn't move. He didn't know what to do. Julie on the other hand reached down and took off her jeans and panties with one smooth motion. She moved forward, spread her legs and grabbed one of his cocks as she mounted him. She quickly slid the cock into her wet pussy and started riding it with the other cock rubbing against one of her ass-cheeks. The feeling of being unsure passed as waves and waves of pleasure hit him with each thrust. He grabbed her knees and slowly slid his hands up her naked legs to her hips and around to her ass. As he squeezed, she gave him a lustful smile. He didn't last long and in no time they were both in the thralls of an orgasm. As he came, his eyes were glued to her tits. They were growing. The previously small A-cup breasts swelled to firm C-cups. She reached up and grabbed her new assets with a big smile. Reason hit James at this point as he said,

"Umm... I think we should be getting back to class."

She looked disappointed, but pulled off of him. To James' surprise, both cocks were still rock hard. Then Julie said as she bent down,

"I can't leave you like this."

She guided the cock that was just in her pussy into her mouth. The other cock rubbed against her cheek as she sucked the cock off. The sight of watching her suck him off was more than he could take. Within a few minutes he came again, but only the cock being sucked off. Julie made sure to get every last drop. She stood up. Her breasts were D-cups now. She looked back down with surprise on her face and said,

"Wow. You are still hard. I get a round three."

James knew better and shocked his head.

"We have to get back to class."

Julie looked sad and didn't want to stop.

"Look, I live at 1706 West Oak Avenue. I'm alone for 3 to 4 hours after school. Come by then."

Julie looked disappointed, but agreed and put her jeans back on. She gave her panties to James and said,

"To remember the occasion."

James made an odd face and stuffed them into his pocket. Then he shut his eyes and tried to make his cocks soft again. As he felt his cocks deflating he heard,

"Hey."

He opened his eye to see his cocks small and soft. Julie's breasts were down to B-cups.

"Well at least that will be less obvious when you return to class."

James said as he pulled up his underwear and pants, making sure to align each cock to go down a separate leg of his pants if he got hard again. Julie gave him a quick kiss and left back to class. James gave her a second, then followed. When James and Julie got back to class, it was in total chaos. James caught just a glimpse of somebody being rolled out of the classroom on a stretcher. Most of the seats were in disarray and all the kids were talking. James listened to the stories. It seemed Anna went crazy and ripped off her shirt as she tripped over several desks. The teacher had several students restrain her until the paramedics came and took her away. Tommy, one of the restraining people, groped one of her breasts in the chaos. With that, the bell rang and James went to his next class, Zoology. James sat down and Susan sat down next to him. Susan said,

"Did you hear?"

"Yeah, that's my class."

"What happened?"

James blushed and looked down.

"I... I was in the bathroom."

"For the WHOLE thing?"

James nodded and Susan giggled.

"So you didn't get to see Anna topless?"

He shocked his head.

"Don't worry. I've seen her the locker room. You didn't miss much."

He looked up a bit to Susan's breasts then quickly to her face. She had the face of ‘I know what you were looking at' and James went red.

"Oh don't worry about it. You're a guy and I did sort of probe you in that direction. Mine are much bigger."

She looked down and James found it oddly okay to stare for a bit. Susan was wearing a blouse that showed off a good deal of her breasts. He drank in her large C-cup breasts. Then he glanced down to the rest of her. She had on a skirt that didn't do a bad job of showing off her legs. Susan started to talk and James head snapped back to meet her eyes.

"Like I said. Mine are bigger."

With that the teacher came in.

"Settle down!"

The class settled down and the teacher started her lesson for today. During it, James took short glances at Susan's breasts. He never looked at her like this before and the seating arrangement wasn't helping. Every two students were seated at a large black table. The tables were bulky, but had a rather confining area to sit at. So each pair of students were seated rather close. Plus, nobody could really see what if anything was happening under the tables. James just couldn't get over Susan's breasts. He started to daydream, something he never did in Zoology. He felt blood starting to fill his cock but wasn't concerned, knowing how his cocks were aligned. Then he felt a hand on his thigh. He looked right to a smiling Susan. His cock was hard and straining his jeans. She slowly slid her hand up his thigh. With her free hand, she did something to her blouse then shifted postures. When James glanced back at her he had a private show of most of her breasts. His cock pulsated and she let out a quiet gasp. James had a good idea what was coming and knew he had to stop it. He quickly asked for a book from Susan, knowing she would need both hands. She turned and got the book. James scooted forward so she could get her ‘prize'. Then he concentrated really hard. He felt his cock softening. When Susan handed him to book, she looked a little puzzled over what just happened. Then she turned back to the teacher and enjoyed the rest of class. James sighed in relief. He knew he only had one last class. Zoology let out and he went to band. He was happy when he got there, as he knew he would be too busy to do any daydreaming. James was right. It was hard to daydream and play an instrument. After band he packed up his stuff and left for home.

The whole ride on the bus home he pondered over what happened today and why. When he got home he tossed his backpack down on his bedroom floor and kicked off his shoes. Then he went out to the kitchen to see if there were any notes from his mom. Sure enough he found one.

Will be home late. Reheat last night's chili.

Love Mom

With that he figured he would try and figure out what was going on. But before he could do anything, the doorbell rang. When he opened the door, Susan barged in. James barely had time to close the door before she was all over him with kisses and gropes. She broke off the kisses long enough to say,

"Fuck me James. Fuck me good and hard."

With that she grabbed him by the crotch and led him to his bedroom where she removed all of her clothes. Then she stripped him naked. She didn't make any response to the multiple cocks. But James was surprised to see a third cock. Susan pushed James onto his bed and then climbed on top of him. His three cocks throbbed with anticipation. She guided one of the cocks into her pussy as she lowered herself. Her pussy was tight and she winced as she tore her hymen. But slowly she started to ride him; his two other cocks were rubbing against her ass. He reached up and grabbed her breasts. It was the first time he had grabbed a set. She smiled and then moaned. This continued for a while until he came. She shuddered as the cock inside her shot a load of cum, and moaned as her breasts grew out from C-cups to DD-cups. She leaned down and whispered into his ear,

"I want more."

His cock never softened and she never pulled off. Round two lasted for half an hour. James was impressed. Yet again, when he came, Susan's breasts grew out another cup size. She was lying on top of James enjoying the afterglow of the latest orgasm when James noticed Julie standing behind her. She was totally naked and smiling. Julie climbed on to the bed and grabbed one of the extra cocks that were rubbing against Susan's ass. She slid it into her cunt and all three of them moaned. Susan sat up with eyes wide as both of them began riding James' cocks. Each with a cock in their cunts and the extra cock pressed in between Julie's wet pussy lips and Susan's nice ass. Julie shifted and ground the extra cock into her clit. James gasped and moaned. He shut his eyes to enjoy the pleasure. As soon as he shut his eyes, he saw the back of Susan's head. He couldn't look around. It was like watching TV. Then the eyes looked down at a set of B-cup breasts. James realized he was looking through Julie's eyes. He could feel Julie's hands moving to her breasts and groping them. James moaned. He could feel her breasts being groped. He could feel her hands grabbing her breasts and nipples. Soon other feelings started pouring in from Julie. Last to come was her pussy and clit. When this strange and forbidden pleasure hit his brain, he orgasmed. In the thralls, he could feel her breasts growing from B to C. Julie leaned forward and pressed her growing breasts against Susan's back. Then she reached around and groped Susan's new F-cups. James opened his eyes. He regained his vision back, but could still feel everything Julie was feeling.

"You two get off for a minute. I want to try something new."

The two women pulled off. James noticed that, even separated, he was still getting sensations from Julie. He then guided Susan to lie down on her back and Julie to get on top of her. Julie immediately started to kiss and grope Susan. Then James got up behind them. He looked at the two pussies and pondered. He could reach Julie's, but wasn't long enough to reach Susan's too. As he tried to solve this, one of his cocks grew out the extra foot. He smiled to himself and slid into the two wanting pussies, with his third cock pressed in between the two clits. They fucked liked this for some time before anybody orgasmed. Susan was first to cum, with Julie cumming shortly after. James came as he felt the pleasure and sensations from Julie's orgasm. They all moaned as Julie's breasts grew to D-cup and Susan's to G-cup. After a bit, James started thrusting again, but it felt different. He couldn't feel the pleasure from Julie's pussy anymore.

"James, I think we have had enough."

Susan said.

"Yeah, my pussy is getting sore."

Julie added.

James, not wanting to hurt the ladies, pulled out. Susan just lay there, but Julie turned and said,

"But that doesn't mean you can't get some."

She grabbed the cock that was covered in her own juices and sucked it into her mouth. James moaned. Susan watched as she gently played with her new giant breasts. After James came into Julie's mouth and all watched her achieve DD-cup breasts, Julie paused long enough to say to Susan,

"This cum taste great. You should try."

"No thanks. My breasts are big enough."

Susan says as she gropes her large G-cup breasts.

"Well we can't just leave this cock unclean."

Julie switched cocks and slid down onto the other cock. Susan gasped and moaned as she clutched her crotch. Julie froze and glanced over to Susan. Susan responded to their inquisitive looks with,

"It... It feels like somebody is licking out my pussy very, VERY well."

Julie smiled, still with the cock in her mouth. Then she gave James a blowjob as if her life depended on it. Susan arched her back and moaned. After a few minutes of this Susan started begging,

"I... I can't cum. PLEASE, James, cum. Please, James. CUM!"

Confused by the situation, James concentrated on cumming. And soon enough, he sprayed cum into Julie's mouth. As he orgasmed, Susan screamed as she had the most powerful orgasm yet. Julie smiled to herself for a job well done, but was then confused as she realized that her breasts weren't growing. Then she noticed that Susan's were and nobody else seemed to notice due to their own orgasms. She smiled secretly to herself and decided not to share. Then she looked down at her own breasts and decided this was big enough for today. She looked up at James and asked,

"Are you good? Or do you want more?"

"I'm... I'm good."

James said a little out of breath. Julie enjoyed hearing that he was winded, to her it meant that she did a good job, although his three cocks were still hard. Julie walked over to her clothes on the floor and started putting them on. As she was letting the straps out on the halter-top she asked,

"Can you stay hard for an hour?"

James shrugged and said,

"I guess. Why?"

"I want these for that long."

Julie said as she groped her breasts. Susan asked,

"What happens when he get soft?"

Julie replied,

"Your breasts shrink back down."

"To normal?"

Susan said with a little bit of cheer in her voice. James shock his head and said,

"No. To twice your normal size."

Susan looked stun. She thought how her ‘normal' size would now be E-cups. Julie added,

"Or one cup size bigger. We don't know which as I was A-cups and they shrank down from over D-cups to B-cups."

Susan thought, "D-cups wouldn't be THAT bad." She said,

"James, get soft. I want to see what cup I am now."

Julie responded,

"Hey! No! I want these for at least an hour."

Susan asked,

"Well, can he keep some of his cocks hard and some soft?"

James looked down at his three cocks and realized that at some point the longer cock he was using to fuck Susan had shrunk back down to the same size as the rest. James said,

"Maybe. But which one?"

Julie moved forward, grabbed one of the cocks and said,

"Not this one."

James asked,

"Why?"

Julie responded,

"It is mine."

Susan moved to James and with a odd expression on her face grabbed a different cock and said,

"This one. Is mine."

James said,

"Ooooh ok..."

Susan looked at the third cock and asked,

"Whose is that one then?"

James shrugged, but both he and Julie thought to themselves that it is probably Anna's. Julie responded,

"Maybe it was the penis he started with."

James blushed. Susan smiled and said,

"I should ride that one once I heal."

The two girls moaned softly as James' three cocks throbbed at the idea. James touched the cock that Susan said was hers and said,

"You want me to soften this one?"

The girls nodded and Julie added,

"And only that one."

James shut his eyes and asked,

"Susan, let go."

Both of the girls let go. James made an annoyed look on his face and said,

"Not you, Julie."

Julie quickly grabbed the cock. Then James concentrated. Slowly he felt the one cock softening until it was flaccid. When he opened his eyes, Susan's breasts were down to D-cups. She said,

"I can live with this."

James looked down, his other two cocks were still hard and Julie was slowly caressing one of them. Susan continued,

"Well I think I'm going to go home. I have a lot of homework. I'll see you tomorrow."

She grinned and then quickly got dressed, forgoing her bra. Julie was amazed. She didn't expect Susan to leave just like that. After Susan left she turned to him and said,

"You know... I wouldn't mind another cup or so..."

James smiled, reached over and groped her breasts. They were straining against her halter already.

"Do you think your halter can take another cup?"

"You don't want to see my halter rip off my bare breasts?"

Julie moaned as she felt James cock throbbed.

"Of course what I really would like to do is for you to fuck my pussy some more."

"I thought you were sore."

"I am. But I have a plan. What if we find you another girl and then you fuck her with my cock?"

Squeezing the cock to drive in the point.

"Oh and I just have women lining up to do that..."

"Do you?"

James raised an eyebrow up.

"I know this great looking blond. I think you will like her."

"Yes, but you think she will have sex with me?"

Julie glared at him as if he was an idiot. James knew the answer. He just didn't like it.

"I doubt you will have any problems. Come on and get dressed. We can take my car."

James began getting dressed.

"So where do we find this mystery woman?"

"She works in the lingerie store downtown."

Julie quietly enjoyed the pleasure as James' cock throbbed. Dressed, James wrote a quick note about going to the store and locked up the house. The two of them got into Julie's car. Julie drove. On the way there, Julie asked,

"So how does it work?"

"How does what work?"

"Don't play stupid. What do you do to get the ‘attention' of a new girl?"

"Oh."

James looked down at his feet. It felt weird seating here casually talking about it with two hard cocks in his pants.

"I just daydream for a bit about the girl."

"Well that should be easy to do in a lingerie shop."

James nodded as Julie pulled into the small parking lot. The two of them entered the lingerie store. James was relieved that it was empty, expect for a blond behind the counter. She eyed him suspiciously until she saw Julie come in behind him. At that point she ignored them. Julie led him over to a rack and whispered,

"So. Would you like to see her in this?"

She held out a see-through bra and panty set. He didn't really like it. Julie continued showing him other ideas. But James' mind was elsewhere. James thought to himself, "Is this right? Or is this a form of rape? Were Susan and I just friends in her mind? Or did she have a thing for me before and I just ‘awakened' it? And what of Julie? Did she even know I existed before today? I didn't think about this earlier because I was caught up in the moment, but this... This is a perfect stranger... But what will Julie think if I say no...?" He glanced over to the blond. She was thin and tall with C-cup breasts, maybe larger. He wasn't sure with the top she was wearing. James guessed she was in her late 20s. Then she met his eyes and smiled. James looked away. He thought, "Does she like me? Or does she want to make the sale? Or have I already grown a cock for her?" He quickly turned away and groped his crotch. He thought, "One, two. Two hard cocks and one limp cock. Nothing yet." Then he glanced back. She was still smiling, but her gaze was a bit lower. Then he realized. He had two hard cocks in his pants. He must look like he was hung like a bull. He turned so as to show off his package. By her look, he was sure she was checking him out. Pride washed away all doubts and for the first time, he felt the new cock grow out. James moaned softly and so did the blond. James knew this was a big one. It pushed the other two cocks to the side. Julie was currently holding up a fish net shirt. Seeing the change on his face, she was pressing him on what she would look like with it on. Julie wasn't paying attention as the blond went to the door, locked it and put the ‘Out To Lunch' sign in the window. Then she walked over to James with a very sexy walk.

"Do you need any help?"

The blond said without breaking her gaze from his crotch.

James, filled with pride, took the fishnet shirt from Julie and asked,

"Yes. Can we see you in this?"

The blond smiled, took the shirt and said,

"Follow me."

She led him to the back where the changing rooms were and entered one of the booths, closing the door before James could follow. James slowly stroked his cocks through his jeans, while Julie stayed in front looking for things for herself. A minute later the blond exited the dressing room. She was wearing only the fishnet top. James' eyes drank her all in--short blond hair, soft white skin, large D-cup breasts, flat stomach, thin waist and sexy legs. But it was her pussy that really got his attention. It looked as if an invisible cock was lodged in it. The lips were large and spread apart. James thought he could easily slide his whole hand into her, maybe both. She also had a clit that looked to be the size of a golf ball. Just above the clit was a small patch of white blond pubic hair. As James marveled at the woman in front of him, she reached down and began stroking her enlarged clit. James felt a bit of pain when his cocks throbbed against his jeans. He reached down to undo his jeans, but had a bit of problem with the button. Finally he took a deep breath and got them undone. As James dropped his pants and underwear, the blond's mouth dropped. She couldn't believe the cock on him. It was one and a half to two feet long and about four inches thick. It was covered with bumps and ridges. She never dreamed something so fantastic could be on a human. She dropped to her knees and grabbed the monster cock with both hands. Stroking it slowly, she could only get the tip into her mouth. She sucked and licked the tip as she slid her hands to his base. There she found his other two hard cocks. She grabbed one with each hand and started pumping them. James smiled as he could hear loud moaning coming from out front. He knew Julie was enjoying herself from the remote hand-job. A few minutes later and all three cocks were cumming. The blond sucked down all the cum she could. Then her breasts pulsated and grew out to E-cups. She cupped her new assets with her hands as James grabbed her armpits and lifted her up and against a wall. She spread her legs as he guided the tip of his monster cock into the abyss of her pussy. Her eyes went wide as he slid slowly into her cunt. After getting half way in, he began thrusting, going a little bit deeper with each thrust. After a bit, he buried his cock to the hilt into her. Her face looked like she was in heaven. James fucked her nice and hard for 15 minutes before she came, causing him to cum. James smiled as he felt her breasts, clutched in his hands, grow out to F-cups. As the blond panted to get her breath back, she said,

"Fuck... Fuck me up the ass."

James was a little taken aback. He had never even fantasized about doing that with a girl. But the look of pleading on her face made him begrudgingly comply. He pulled the cock out of her pussy. She dropped to all fours and stuck her ass high in the air. As James grabbed his monster cock to guide it into her ass, he noticed that it was producing some weird slimy lubrication from the shaft. He rubbed his fingers in it and found that it was really slick. The blond's pleading brought him back to the task at hand. He guided the tip to her anus and then pushed it in. It was very tight. Even with the lubrication, it was hard to get more than half his length into her ass. He started to slowly thrust into her. A few thrusts in and he thought how great it would feel if his other two cocks could fuck her pussy. James gasped with pleasure as his two other cocks grew into her waiting cunt. In the distance he could hear Julie moaning. He continued to fuck the blond until he got two thirds of his monster cock into her ass. Soon, the pleasure was too great and he came. The blond gasped and moaned as her breasts swelled to G-cups, destroying the fishnet shirt. By the end of her orgasms, she was unconscious. James pulled out of her and smiled at his handy work. Just then Julie came into the back panting. James marveled at her E-cup breasts. As Julie panted from the orgasms she felt, she said,

"You've been busy. That felt great!"

James nodded. That is when he noticed the time on the wall.

"I need to get home or I'll be grounded."

"Well, we can't have that happening."

"I'm going to go soft."

Julie looked annoyed, but understood. James took a deep breath and his cocks all went soft. Julie had a sad look on her face as her proud E-cups shrank back to B-cups. She looked at the unconscious blond with envy as her breasts shrank from G-cups to DD-cups. Julie simply sighed. With that the two got dressed and Julie dropped him off at his house. With a lingering kiss goodnight, she drove off.

James was happy that he beat his mom home. He threw out the note he wrote and decided to take a shower. The warm water washing over him felt very relaxing. James looked down at his four cocks. They all looked more or less the same at a glance, but he started to notice subtle differences between then. As he studied them, a thought hit him, "Why am I not grossed out by this. I now have four cocks! And yet... I like it... And although it scares me... I know I want more... No. No more until I learn more about this. Like why can I see and feel what Julie sees and feels? I haven't had those feelings from Susan or that blond. That blond... God her clit was so big. And the cock I grew for her... Did I grow that monster to fill her cunt or because she likes big cocks? Can the women I sleep with change the size and shape of my cock? Or even my body? I sort of wish I had read the blond's nametag. I feel sort of bad just calling her ‘The blond'." James stomach rumbled and it reminded him that he needed food. He turned off the shower, dried off and threw on a pair of sweat pants and a t-shirt. He walked into the kitchen and started to pull things out to make dinner. As he was cooking, the door connecting the garage to the house opened.

"Hi, Mom."

"Hi, hon. Are you just getting to dinner?"

"Yeah, I sort of lost track of time."

James smiled to himself as he briefly thought of what he had done today.

"You really should eat on a set schedule."

"Yeah, I know. But this way we don't have to eat alone."

His mom smiled and then started for her bedroom.

"Well I'm going to get out of these work clothes."

"That is fine. I should be done shortly."

By the time his mom returned, in more relaxing clothes, James had finished cooking. They sat down and started eating.

"So I heard you had an exciting day at school."

James nodded.

"Yeah, Anna Bibgan went a little nuts. I mean she had a... an... episode?"

"Yes. Episode is a much better term than ‘went nuts'. But I'm glad you corrected yourself."

They ate a few bites of food.

"So how is Anna?"

"She was extremely agitated when the paramedics first brought her in. We gave her a sedative and it calmed her down. We had already decided that she would spend the night for observation. But then, several hours later, she had a second episode, this one more aggressive than the first. I just don't understand how she can be so agitated on the sedatives we are giving her. She never really calmed down, although there was a lull for a while in the middle. I put a rush on her blood work. I hope I get it tomorrow."

She signed and went back to eating. James ate as he brooded over this new information. He was now sure that other cock was for Anna, but wasn't sure what to do about it. It's not like he could just walk into the psych ward and fuck Anna with it. They both finished dinner. His mom offered to clean up, and suggested that James do his homework and then go to bed. James wasn't going to argue. His homework took him several hours and it was rather late by the time he went to bed. His mom had retired about an hour before. As he walked back to his room, turning off lights as he went, he could feel his cocks starting to beg for attention. After getting to his room and shutting the door he stripped down for bed. Normally, he slept in his underwear, but with his new cocks, it was more comfortable to be naked. He pulled back the sheet and lay down in his bed with only a small lamp on. He looked at his four cocks and thought, "I wonder what will happen if I masturbate? Only one way to find out." He grabbed one of his cocks and started to stroke it. A little ways into it and he heard faint music. It took him a moment to realize that it was his cell phone. He jumped up and quickly answered it. He heard moaning on the other end and then Susan said,

"I need to go to sleep... But... God! Don't Stop!"

James realized he had stopped stroking his cock. He resumed, stroking it faster. Susan moaned as he pumped his meat. James didn't last long between stroking himself and Susan's moans of encouragement. Soon he came. Over the phone, he heard Susan gasp and moan. Then he heard ripping noises in the background. "What was that?"

In a sexy voice Susan said,

"That was my nightgown ripping off me when you made my breasts grow."

She moaned as James' cock throbbed. Susan thought, "I should go to sleep. But hell, this feels so good. I... I need one more orgasm... One more cup." She continued talking,

"I was wearing some thin panties, but you made me so wet. I just had to take them off and run my fingers across my wet, juicy pussy. It hungers for your cock. Your long, hard, thick cock."

As she talked, James stroked his cock. Then when she said the last line, his cock began to grow. It lengthened to well over 2 feet long and 5 inches thick. He stopped stroking and marveled at it.

"Don't stop! I need more! My breasts have freed themselves from my evil nightgown. My nipples are so hard. I could rip through even my toughest bra with them."

James returned to stroking the massive cock. He could tell a big orgasm was coming.

"I'm running my hands across my massive breasts, down my naked tummy and into my hot, wet pussy."

That was more than James could take, and he came. Cum shot out of his giant cock like a geyser. On the other end of the phone, Susan moaned as her breasts swelled out not one, but two cup sizes. She marveled at her F-cup breasts. As she played with her nipples she thought, "I... I... I have to go to sleep. I'll just remember to talk to James as he fucks me tomorrow." Susan said,

"That was great... But, I... I need to sleep... You... You can fuck me tomorrow."

James could tell she didn't want to stop, but knew she must really think she needed the sleep. James replied,

"Oh. Well... Goodnight. And sorry for bugging you."

"Don't ever apologize for that. It was wonderful. See you tomorrow, love."

She hung up the phone. James watched as he shrank his cock back down and noted the differences in that cock's shape. He smiled to himself. He thought, "I'm starting to figure out which of these cocks go with which cunts." He chuckled to himself. "I wonder if my cock grew because I heard what she said... Or because she wanted it? I need to find out, but how?" Still horny, he reached down and grabbed the next cock. It hardened as he stroked it. His body felt alive with pleasure. He knew this feeling, and thought, "This has to be Julie's cock." He shut his eyes to confirm, but was surprised by what he saw. He saw Julie lying in space with three clones of himself fucking her. One was fucking her pussy, one in her mouth and one in her ass. James was confused, but stroked his cock faster. The three clones of him all reached down and played with her clit and pussy using all 30 fingers. The feeling was so great he came. As he came he watched her breasts swell up from B-cups to G-cups. Also all three clones came. James thought, "What is going on?" Then he heard a female voice say,

"It is my turn."

James watched as his three clones pulled off of Julie and vanished into the shadows. Then the vision panned and he saw Susan with a massive cock and even sexier figure. She was sporting somewhere in the range of E-cup size breasts. She sexily walked over to Julie. As she walked, her massive cock swung from side to side. James thought it had to be 3 feet long, at least! She moved in-between Julie's legs and grabbed an ankle with each hand. Then she spread her legs exposing Julie's wanting pussy. With one clean thrust, Susan impaled Julie with her cock. Julie and James moaned as they felt Susan's massive cock fucking Julie's pussy. This lasted for what seemed like forever, all the time building to an epic orgasm. When the orgasm hit, it was unbelievable. James blacked out due to so much pleasure. When James awoke, he looked over at his clock, 2:38 AM. He has been out for 5 minutes. He grabbed Julie's cock and shut his eyes. It was light and he could see Julie staring at him. She was naked with D-cup breasts. He could see a shower behind her. Julie said,

"God that was great!"

The vision panned down as Julie filled a cup of water. James realized that she was in a bathroom and looking into a mirror. She then turned and shut off the lights. As she made her way back to her bed she said,

"I wish I had more dreams like that."

She crawled into bed and went to sleep. James opened his eyes and looked back at the clock. It was late and he knew he should go to bed, too. He reached up and shut the lights off.

3

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Power
Day: 2

By: Hell-Scythe

BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! James rolled over and shut off his alarm. A few minutes later he heard,"You are going to be LATE if you don't get up soon!"

He groaned. He hated mornings. He dragged himself out of bed and into the shower. The hot water felt good as it washed down his back. After a little longer than he should have showered, he threw on his clothes, grabbed a quick breakfast and caught the bus. The bus ride gave him time to think. He wanted to know if the difference in his cocks was because of the desire of the woman he was with. He also wanted to see a cock grow out. He started to form a plan in his head. He remembered a story of some girls getting in trouble for watching some weird pornographic cartoon from Japan. He was sure that Ming was in the middle of it. She was in his first hour math class. He figured he would ask Ming to meet him after school to help with math. He would ask her to meet him after school... but where? He thought about using one of the classrooms, but didn't like the idea of being caught. Then he had the thought that Julie could drive them home. He didn't really want Julie there when he experimented with Ming... But he couldn't think of any better idea. The bus got to the school and soon enough he was in Math class. It dragged on as they started a new topic. "Perfect," James thought. "This new math topic is the perfect thing to use as a pretense to ask Ming." The bell rang and the students started to leave. James worked his way over to catch Ming.

"Ming."

Ming looked up at James with a sort of confused look. James continued, "I was wondering if you could help me after school with some of the new math concepts we just learned."

Ming thought a minute and said, "You have car?"

James thought fast and said, "I have a friend that does."

"Good. You take me to park on far side of town. And I will study you."

James found this last statement a bit odd to say the least. But he knew that her English wasn't the greatest, so he decided not to correct her.

"Ok. We will meet in the foyer after school."

"Hai."

With that, James hurried off to History. All through History, he debated when and how to ask Julie for a ride with Ming. By the end of class he had a plan. He went to PE and was glad school showers were optional. He figured he would just put a little extra deodorant on and that would be that. He did think about getting some body spray, as he didn't feel like showing off his cluster of cocks to the guys anytime soon. Lunch finally came, and he was starving. He took double portions. He went over to sit down at his table, but was a bit surprised to see Julie and Susan already there chatting it up. Bob and Sally gave him a look of ‘do you know why she is here?' Susan noticed James and beckoned for him to sit between her and Julie. Julie seemed to agree with this idea. As he sat down, Bob and Sally eyed him a little suspiciously. It didn't help when both Julie and Susan started flirting with him. Bob looked amazed. Sally looked appalled. James just sat there, trying to enjoy the flirting, and trying to dismiss Bob and Sally's looks. Bob made the first comment, "Boy aren't you hungry today."

James replied,"Yeah. I don't know why, but I'm really hungry."

Susan said, "Well it must be from all that exercising."

James looked at her in confusion. Then Susan and Julie busted out giggling. James couldn't figure out what they were talking about. Then it hit him. He blushed bright red. Bob and Sally exchanged looks. Then James quickly said, "I... I have to use the restroom."

He got up and quickly left. Julie said, "That sounds like a good idea. Now don't eat my fries."

She got up and causally walked out. Once she was gone, Sally turned to Susan and said, "What is going on?"

Susan simply gave her a pleasant smile. Bob decided to try and be as quiet as possible. He figured if he didn't make a sound that they will forget about him and he would get the scoop. Sally pressed, "Come on. You and Julie are all over him."

Susan's smile broadened.

"What is going on?"

Susan finally broke her silence. In a dazed voice she said, "James isn't the man I thought he was... He is... Amazing..."

Bob's eyes went wide. Sally pressed on, "Then why is Julie here?"

Bob also wondered. Susan smiled with a look of bliss. She knew what Julie was doing right now. She was stroking her cock. She could feel her fingers remotely stroking her cunt. She fought back a moan and said,"She is... She is very... Talented."

Bob and Sally's mouths dropped. Bob thought, "I can't believe it. My best friend is banging both Susan and Julie at the same time. Oh my god. I bet he is screwing Julie right now." Bob could feel his cock growing stiff. He dropped a hand under the table and secretly stroked it. Sally stammered, "You... And James... And... Julie?"

Susan nodded, she knew the orgasm would come soon and shifted her shoulders so the breast growth would be less noticeable. Sally thought, "She is in a three some and she looks like she is going to orgasm just talking and thinking about it! God! How good is he?" Susan thought, "Oh YES! God, Julie's good. I can feel my breasts growing." She looked at Sally and thought, "She hasn't noticed." Then she looked at Bob. Bob's eyes were glued to her tits. She smiled to her self. She knew Bob was watching the show. Then Susan noticed Bob's hand and thought, "Ohhh... Bob is jacking off. I'll give Bob a show he won't forget." Susan slipped her foot out of her shoe. Then touched the inside of his leg. He froze as he felt her foot move up his leg and to his crotch. She calmly stroked his cock for a bit before she ‘casually' rolled her pencil off the table on his side. Susan pulled back her foot and said, "Dang it. Could you get that for me?"

Both Bob and Sally noticed the pencil. Bob reach under the table to get it. While under the table he watched Susan spread her legs. She was wearing a denim skirt that hung to her knees. But then she spread her legs just enough to give Bob the view of his lifetime. Bob soon discovered that Susan wasn't wearing any panties. Bob was so surprised that he tried to get up and managed to strike his head on the table. Both Susan and Sally cringed as they heard the loud THUMP. He moved his head from under the table, cluching it in one hand and the pencil in the other. His head was throbbing. Sally asked, "Are you alright?"

Dazed, Bob relied, "I think I need to see the nurse."

Sally said, "Get your stuff. I'll take you."

Bob left the pencil on the table and grabbed his things. Then the two of them left for the nurse's office. Shortly after, Julie and James came back in. Julie was sporting a new rack of C-cup breasts. That is when Susan noticed her DD breasts were still DD. She asked James, "You still hard?"

James smiled, nodded and asked, "Do you want me soft?"

Susan grinned and said, "No."

Julie asked, "Where are the other two?"

"Bob hit his head on the table. Sally took him to the nurse's office," Susan replied.

"Is everything alright?"

"Yeah."

With that lunch was done with. James and Julie went to English. Toward the end of class, Julie left for the restroom. A short time later, James left for the restroom too. James was a bit nervous as he checked to see if the coast was clear then ventured into the girl's restroom. Inside he heard giggling that almost made him leave. Then he saw Julie, but she wasn't alone. With her was a red head he didn't know. She was average weight with flaming red hair. James noted that she had B-cup breasts. She was wearing a green skirt that hung just above her knees and a T-shirt that said, ‘This end up.' Julie spoke first, "James. This is Linda. Linda, James."

Linda asked, "Can you really give me breasts like these?" Linda reached over and grabbed one of Julie's breasts. Julie moaned, but not from the grab. She could feel James' cock throb. James said, "Ummm... I'm sort of short on time..."

"But you can do a quickie on BOTH of us," Julie said.

James sighed and undid his pants. Linda's mouth hit the floor as she saw all the marvelous cocks. James smirked a little then looked at his crotch and grew one for Linda. It grew rather quickly, starting with a pore that blackened as it grew larger. Then the skin around the hole darkened slightly. The darkened skin pushed outwards and grew to form a new hard cock. This cock was 8 inches long and only an inch thick. James thought, "I guess she has a tiny cunt." Julie moved forward and dropped to her knees. Linda quickly followed. They both grabbed their own cock and gave him a blowjob. James tried to make sure he wouldn't last long. He didn't really want to get caught in the middle of the girl's bathroom getting a blowjob or two. He thought, "Of course I could always seduce whoever came in..." That thought, and the girls' tongues, put him over the edge. He came into both of their mouths. He watched as both girls grew out to DD-cup breasts. Linda pulled off of his cock and said,

"This is amazing. My breasts are so big. And that cum. It tastes SO good. I have got to try it in my pussy."

James protested as Linda raised her skirt,

"We really need to get to class..."

James trailed off as he gazed underneath her skirt. She was wearing a bright red, satin, tiny G-string. She pulled it to one side revealing a perfectly shaved pussy. The lips glistened in the light. James regained his composure and said,

"We can do this later."

Linda replied sternly,

"No. I want you NOW!"

She moved quickly, sliding her pussy onto his cock. They both moaned and James thought, "I'm being used here. There is no mistaking it. We are going to get caught. Oh, shit." James knew that feeling. He was receiving feelings from Julie's body. He wondered if she was doing this on purpose. He could feel her wet pussy as she rubbed her legs together. James thought, "God I need a cock in there!" Julie pressed her firm DD breasts against Linda's back. Then reached around and played with Linda's nipples. James thought, "Use this. Cum. Get done with this woman." He thought hard about cumming and quickly came. Linda moaned as the sides of her T-shirt ripped under the strain of her new E-cup breasts. As Linda marveled at her new breasts, James took the opportunity and pulled off of her. He quickly pulled up his pants and left. He was half way back to class when the bell rang. In the confusion of class changing, he slipped into the classroom for his things and then went off to Zoololgy. Susan was already there when James came in and sat down. He saw her DD breast and thought, "Yesterday she didn't want them that big. I wonder why she likes them today?" As he sat down, Susan whispered,

"Hi lover. Care to fuck me after school?"

James couldn't believe the way she talked to him. Susan grinned as she felt his cock throb. James whispered back,

"I'm meeting Ming after school."

"Ohhh... Feel like Chinese tonight? You want little old Ming to have giant breasts like these."

Susan pushed her arms together to make her breasts look bigger and gave him a sexy look. She smiled to herself as she felt his cock throb again. Susan thought, "I'm really turning him on. God, that cock feels good. The way it throbs..." Class started, and James and Susan quit flirting and listened to class. For James Zoology and Band flew by and soon enough he was in the lobby with Julie waiting for Ming. As they waited Susan walked up. James made an inquisitive face and Susan replied,

"Julie is taking me home after she drops you and Ming off."

A little longer and Ming showed up. Ming looked annoyed at the other girls and said,

"Who these?"

Julie giggled. She always found bad English amusing. James replied,

"This is Julie. She is going to drop us off at the park. She is giving Susan a ride afterwards."

Ming eyed the two girls suspiciously and then replied,

"Hai."

The four of them piled into Julie's car. She drove them out to the park, where Ming and James disembarked. James said,

"I'll ‘call' you when we need a ride."

Julie and Susan giggled and drove off.



The park was fairly big and very wooded. Ming picked a trail and started walking down it. James guessed she had been here before, and he liked the trail she picked. A few minutes later, they couldn't see any other people. A few more minutes and Ming turned off of the trail and into the forest. James wondered where they were going. The terrain was getting hilly and it took some climbing, but they soon came across a small clearing. It had hills on all sides. James thought, "I couldn't have picked a better spot." Ming pulled out a sheet out of her bag. James thought, "Why the hell did she have that in there?" She carefully spread it out. Then slipped off her shoes before walking on it. James figured it would probably be best to do the same. As soon as he stepped onto the sheet, she grabbed him in an embrace. She went up onto her toes to give him a kiss. James was surprised and thought, "Was my ruse so transparent? Or am I exuding something that says, ‘Good fuck here'?" Ming reached down and grabbed his ass, pushing his crotch into her body. This caused her to break off the kissing and pull back a second as she groped his crotch with her hands trying to figure out just what he had in there. James answered her confused look with,

"Ummm... I'm... Different..."

Ming's confusion changed to delight. She quickly undid his pants and pulled them to the ground. She stood in awe. Ming asked,

"You Oni?"

James briefly wondered what an ‘Oni' was, then figured that it was unimportant and decided to just fuck her. He thought about sliding a cock into her wet cunt, and how she would look with the new rack she would have soon. Sure enough, he could feel a new cock growing out. He said, "This one is for you."

He looked down. The new cock was two inches thick and had strange bumps all over it. It reached a foot long. Then the strange bumps started growing at an incredible rate. Each bump grew into another cock. But these cocks were flexible and over 6' long each. James was in awe. He had never seen anything like this. He wasn't sure how many there were, but they attacked Ming quickly. James fell to his knees as he felt the pleasure coming from all of his new tentacle cocks. He could feel his tentacles coil up her slender naked legs under her skirt. Her inner thighs, he noted, were very soft. He felt the tip of one tentacle rub against her cotton panties. They were soaked where her cunt was. Several tentacles slid under her panties then coiled around them, ripping them off. Ming moaned. With her pussy exposed to the tentacles, one slid in. Several more tried, then went to rubbing her clit. Still more tentacles attacked her top. They coiled around her wrists and pulled her arms above her head. James watched as more tentacles slipped into the sleeves of her shirt and coiled around her body. Ming moaned as the tentacles ripped all of the buttons off her blouse, exposing her bra. James thought, "That lace bra should probably go. Her breasts will feel much better when they start growing." His tentacle acted out his thoughts and ripped her bra off. James thought, "That was a little more violent than I wanted, but at least I know they aren't totally uncontrollable." He looked at Ming's face. She was thoroughly enjoying this. He thought, "She seems to be having a good time." Then he watched a tentacle coil up her neck and force itself into her mouth. She quickly started to suck the new intruder. James looked concerned; although Ming seemed to like it, James didn't want to strangle her. James tried to find that tentacle in his mind, but the pleasure was too much. He started to orgasm. All the tentacles came. James dropped to all fours and gasped with pleasure. He shut his eyes and drank in the intoxicating feeling of pleasure from all his tentacles. In the sea of pleasure, he noticed what he was looking for, her neck. He quickly uncoiled that tentacle. He opened his eyes to the sight. She was covered in cum. He thought she was in the middle of an orgasm herself, but he wasn't sure. He scanned to her cum drenched breasts, expecting them to be C or D cup by now. But they were still As. Confused, he looked at the rest of her body. Then he noticed, distracted by all his new tentacles, that there was a lot of extra space in her pussy and mouth. He pushed her skirt out of the way with a tentacle; it stuck to her stomach from all of the cum. James couldn't believe it. Her pussy was big enough to handle three more cocks. He quickly slid more tentacles into her and sure enough, she took four cocks in her. She spit out the cock in her mouth and said and word in Japanese which James guessed was ‘God'. Then she said in English,

"You are Oni. Oni of... Of..."

She said another word in Japanese. James had no idea what it could mean. She continued in English,

"Hai! More! More in mouth."

She opened her mouth. James was in awe. It looked like she unhinged her jaw. Just the sight of it caused him to orgasm again. As he came, he watched her mouth expand even further. He looked down at her pussy. It too was growing wider. He slid several more tentacles into her cunt, then the rest into her begging mouth, releasing her hands and legs. She reached down and played with her nipples as all of the tentacles fucked her pussy and mouth.



Sally had just got off the bus and was on her way home. She had quite a walk from where the bus dropped her off and where her house was, but she didn't mind. It was nice out, with a subtle breeze. Sally thought, "I wish Bob was here so we could talk about what was going on with Susan, James and Julie. At least he was okay after he hit his head. I just wish he were on my bus route. I wonder why Susan and James weren't on the bus?" She was coming up on Susan's house and was surprised to see a car in the drive she didn't recognize. She decided to investigate and crossed the street to Susan's house. It was normal for her to go to the side of the house and knock on Susan's window. There was a back door to the house that wasn't that far from Susan's room, and it was easier on everyone, so it became habit after doing this for years. Sally walked to the side of the house, but stopped just short of the window. The window was open, but the curtains were closed. This is how Susan normally kept it on warm days such as today. But that isn't why she stopped. Sally could hear what sounded like moaning. Sally couldn't believe it. She knew she should leave, but then the breeze blew the curtain open a little, and she could see Susan from the breasts up. She was naked and bouncing up and down on someone on her bed. Sally blushed. She thought, "She is riding James' penis. Oh my God!" It was like looking at a train wreck. She knew she shouldn't stare, but she couldn't turn away. Sally continued to stare and thought, "James must like big breasts." Sally felt a little disappointed. She had always liked James, but Susan's breasts were always bigger than hers. She stared at Susan's breasts and thought, "Damn, aren't we the growing girl. How big are those things? It's not fair that yours are so big and mine are small." As the jealousy rose in Sally, something was nagging in the back of her head that something was wrong. The longer she watched the more the feeling was building. Soon it overcame her jealousy. Sally thought, "She isn't moving right... What is she doing?" Sally had never had sex before, but had watched a couple porn clips off the internet and none of the women in them moved like this. She slowly moved forward to get a better look. When she got to the window, she slowly pulled the curtain back. She tried not to make any noise, but gasped loudly when she saw the sight. Julie was on her back, naked on the bed with her legs spread wide. Susan was on top fucking her with what Sally guessed to be a strap-on. Susan froze. Julie looked slightly annoyed, mostly because Susan stopped. Sally turned bright red, but didn't move. Susan blushed slightly and slowly pulled out of Julie. Susan asked in almost a whisper,

"Julie... Could you give us a moment?"

Julie looked at the window and saw Sally. She looked back at Susan and was more than happy not to be in the room for this. Julie said more to herself,

"I'll go freshen up in the bathroom."

Sally and Susan simply stared at each other for a bit. Susan broke the ice first,

"I didn't think you were into girls..."

"I... I am your best friend. Aren't I?"

"Yes. Of course. I... I just didn't think you would want to..."

Susan shifted so she was sitting on the side of the bed. Her strap-on stuck up from in-between her legs. Susan saw Sally's eye staring at her strap-on and was unsure what to say.

"Do... Do you want me to put on a robe?"

Sally's eye snapped up to meet Susan's. Sally blushed a bit deeper as she said, "No!"

A bit more forcefully than she thought she would. Susan took this that she wanted to join her and said,

"You can join us if you want. I... I doubt if Julie would mind..."

Susan blushed a bit as she said it. Then they both heard a voice from the hall say,

"I don't mind."

Both Susan and Sally were silent for a bit. This time Sally spoke first,

"I... I always thought my first time would be a wonderful time... With a guy..."

With that Julie walked in with a serious look on her face. She was wearing a robe that covered some of her DD breasts. Julie said,

"Sally... It is Sally."

Sally nodded, a bit surprised at the forcefulness in Julie's voice. Julie continued,

"Come inside. We need to talk."

Sally looked at Susan. She looked as stunned as Sally did. Susan slowly nodded and said,

"The back is open."

Sally walked around and came in from the back. When she got into Susan's room, Julie was shutting the window and curtain. Susan was still sitting on her bed. She patted the bed next to her, and Sally cautiously sat on the bed. Julie turned and said with a forceful voice,

"Ok. This is how it goes. All of the romance novels are wrong. Your first time is normally awkward at best. Normally it is between two virgins. The guy knows how to please himself. But has no clue what to do with a pussy and breasts. Girls normally don't masturbate, so they don't even know for sure how to get themselves off, let alone a penis. Beyond that, unless you have the world's biggest pussy and he has the world's smallest cock, he will tear the hymen of your pussy when he first enters you. Now. What do you think the odds are that it will be a wonderful romantic time with those odds?"

Sally thought for a minute and said,

"I... I never thought..."

Julie smiled, nodded and continued,

"Now. Would you rather have a guy break your hymen, or our strap-on? Just remember, we know what we are doing and what it feels like."

Sally looked down at her knees said,

"I... I was hoping James would do that."

Julie smiled and said,

"James.... James is... Special. If you want James to do it, that's fine, but it wouldn't be like any romance novel."

Sally was confused. Susan chimed in softly with,

"If you want James... We could set it up for you."

Sally's eye went wide and she looked at Susan to see if she was serious. Susan was looking down at her strap-on. Julie added,

"That is an excellent idea. How about tomorrow, after school."

Sally was shocked. She looked at Julie as she continued,

"We can have a foursome."

Sally couldn't believe her ears. She blurted out,

"But you two are lesbians!"

Susan and Julie looked at each other, then laughed. Susan said,

"I'm... I'm bi."

Julie replied,

"I like anything with a cock. Guys are great..."

She walked over to Susan and groped one of her breasts as she stroked the strap-on with the other.

"But I have a thing for a set of breasts and a cock on the same body."

Susan moaned softly, then regained her composure. She suggested to Sally,

"You could have James, just the two of you. Later we can join, if you want."

Sally wasn't sure about any of this and said a bit skeptically,

"And James will be fine with this?"

Julie said,

"We will ask him when we pick him up at the park. Mmm... Oh God..."

Sally couldn't figure out what happened. It was like Julie was suddenly on the verge of orgasming. Susan said,

"Time to get James?"

"OH YES!"

"Then get your clothes back on."

Julie composed herself and threw on her clothes. She looked disappointed when Susan removed the strap-on to get dressed. Then the three of them locked up the house and drove to pick up James and Ming. On the way there Sally asked Julie,

"Have you slept with James?"

"Oh yeah. We both have."

Sally looked at Susan and Julie added,

"Just yesterday."

Sally was a bit confused at her tone and asked,

"At the same time?"

Susan nodded. Sally asked,

"Is he that good?"

Susan thought to herself how to explain and came to the conclusion she liked Julie's idea. She said,

"James is ‘Special'."

Julie giggled a little. Sally decided to let it go, and a little while later they pulled up at the park. They saw James and Ming come out of the forest to the car. James looked a little concerned. Ming looked like a mess, but had a look on her face like she had died and gone to heaven. James opened that back door and the two piled in. James was a bit surprised by Sally's presence. Sally was looking over Ming. Ming's clothes were in total disarray, and she looked like she had fallen into a river or something. Sally asked,

"What happened?"

James replied,

"Don't ask."

James sounded tired, and both Susan and Julie really wanted to know what Ming did to do that. James asked Julie,

"Can we drop off Ming?"

Julie said sure and James told her Ming's address. As they drove, Ming realized that there were other people in the car and said,

"You all here for James?"

She reached up and gave James a deep kiss. Sally blushed, the rest didn't seem to notice. Ming said,

"Everyone is invited to Ming on day after next day."

Susan said,

"On Friday?"

Ming replied,

"Hai. On Fry Day."

Julie giggled at the pause in Friday. Ming continued,

"We all have sleep over. It be much fun."

Ming turned to James and said,

"You have dinner with me next day."

Julie said,

"He is busy right after school."

James replied,

"I am?"

Sally blushed. James didn't noticed and continued,

"And how am I supposed to get permission to be at a sleepover at Ming's?"

Ming said,

"You" "“Unknown Japanese Word- "Oni. Ming take care of details."

James looked confused and then asked,

"So why am I busy?"

Julie repied,

"You have to fuck Sally after school."

Sally turned the deepest shade of red that James had ever seen. Sally whispered,

"You don't have to..."

James replied quickly,

"No. No. That is fine."

He turned toward Julie and continued,

"I just didn't realize I had a secretary for my sex life."

Julie said,

"You need one, and I'm the best qualified."

Ming added,

"That settled. Put Oni for Dinner at Ming's next day. Put sleep over on Fry Day."

James thought, "And to think, I thought I might be forcing them to have sex with me..." James sighed. They dropped off Ming, then dropped off James ten minutes later. Everybody, except Sally, who was too embarrassed, kissed James goodnight. James went into his house and straight to the shower. He had a late dinner with his mom, who just wanted to blow off steam about one of her co-workers who thought God could heal all. After dinner, James did his homework. It was another late night by the time he got into bed, just after 10. He was lying in bed, thinking how the day went, when he heard his cell phone. He reached over and quickly answered it. It was Susan.

"Hi. I hope you haven't gone to sleep yet."

"No why?"

"Well... I was wondering if you wouldn't mind masturbating with my cock for a while..."

James couldn't believe it. He thought, "Last night you call to ask me to stop. Tonight, you want more." He reached down and started stroking her cock. She moaned as it grew stiff.

"Mmmm... Yes... You like it that I can feel that... All I'm wearing is one of my old T-shirts. It is sooo tight. In a few orgasms I'm sure you can have my breasts RIP out of it. Oh yes. Oh GOD!"

James came and heard Susan orgasm. She continued,

"Oh my t-shirt is so tight. It makes my nipples look so big. Mmm... And they are soo sensitive... Julie said your cum taste wonderful. Tomorrow I'll suck your cocks off. Let you pump your huge thick cock into my wanting mouth. Let you spray your cum down my throat and across my body. Make my breasts huge. Then we can go out and buy me a new bikini. We will get a tiny little thing that just barely covers my nipples... Oh YES!"

As they both orgasmed, James could hear ripping noises. Susan continued,

"My breasts... They are so big... Just one more and you will free them from my shirt. My huge, luscious breasts. Only to be surpassed by my wet cunt. God it feels like you're stroking my clit. God I wish I could feel your hard cock in my wet cunt. Feel your throbbing cock fuck my tiny cunt. OH... Oh... Ohh... YES!"

James heard a loud ripping noise this time, and the noise of Susan panting. After a bit of panting, she said,

"Goodnight. You can stay hard if you like. I don't mind my new G-cup breast. Good night."

With that she hung up. James fell back onto his bed and thought, "what have I gotten myself into?" James fell asleep with that thought on his mind.

4

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Power
Day: 3

By: Hell-Scythe

"James. James. James!"

James stirred in his bed. He could here somebody yelling at him.

"JAMES!"

James snapped awake. It was his mom. James replied, "Huh. What? Uh?"

"Phone!"

"Oh."

James picked up the phone and looked at the clock. It was 6:30, 30 minutes before he normally got up.

"I GOT IT!"

He heard a click on the other end. Then a female voice said, "Why did you go soft?"

"I don't know. I was asleep." James said groggerly.

"Well give me at least two cup sizes before school." And she hung up. James fell back into bed and said, "Fuck me..."

Then he thought, "I wonder who that was? Ah Shit. Lets see. Couldn't been Ming. She is memorable. So that leaves Julie and Susan. Which one... Oh wait and there is... Linda too." James sighed and continued to think, "This is getting annoying." He looked down at his cocks and grabbed Julie's. He thought for a minute and stroked it some. Soon he could feel her body, and he shut his eyes. He saw nothing but black and assumed that she was asleep. Next he grabbed Linda's as he figured Susan wouldn't have made a call like that. He grabbed her cock and wondered if this would work. He had never tried or gotten anything from anybody other than Julie and wasn't sure why. He stroked the small cock and slowly could feel her body. She was groping her own breasts. James grinned, and his cock throbbed. He could hear her moan. Sensations poured into his mind, and he shut his eyes. Linda was staring into a full-length mirror. She had a black, high-cut pair of panties on. James enjoyed her slim form. She had very little curves and almost all of her skin had a golden tan. James chuckled to himself and thought, "She talks to herself."

"Come on. Grow. Julie said he could make them bigger from afar. I want to wear this top, but it wouldn't look right unless you two are at least one more cup size. Maybe two."

James thought, "Does every girl talk to their breasts? Well I guess I should get this going." He started to stroke his cock quick and hard. He heard Linda gasp and moan. She dropped to her knees, spread her legs and grasped her pussy. James noted that it felt like lots of fingers were playing with her pussy and clit. He smiled to himself and figured this wasn't all bad. She pulled her black panties to the side. She had the look of almost expecting to see hundreds of fingers playing with her pussy. Seeing none, she dived her hand into her pussy. James gasped as he felt her pussy get so filled. It sent him over the edge. He came and her breasts swelled up to DD-cup breast.

James lay there for a bit. Then looked over at the clock. It was time to get up. He decided that was all Linda was going to get and got up. Took his shower, making sure not to soften Linda's cock and got dressed. He grabbed a quick breakfast then it was off to class. He was surprised near the bus stop when a car honked at him. He turned to see Julie's car with Sally and Susan already in it. Julie waved and James came over. Julie said, "Get in. There is no reason you should have to take the bus when you're on my way to school anyways." James got into the car and they were off. A few blocks into the drive, he noticed Sally seemed to be a bit embarrassed.

James had a good idea why. He turned to Julie and said, "Please don't give out my number."

Julie asked, "Why?"

"Linda called me at 6:30 AM to tell me she wasn't big enough."

Sally looked confused. Susan looked appalled. Julie laughed lightly and said, "Yeah. That would be Linda. I'll ‘talk' to her. Now you are still on with Sally after school?"

Sally blushed and James said, "As long as she still wants to."

Sally turned a deeper red and slowly nodded her head. James said, "Then yes."

Julie replied, "Then I will pick all of you up after school in the lobby, like yesterday. We will go to James house and Linda and James will have alone time. If all goes well, I can't imagine it wouldn't, then Susan and I will join the two of you until 5:30. Then I will take James to Mings', for dinner. I'll be dropping you off. Ming told me that she will get you home."

James was in awe of Julie's timetable and thought, "I guess that is ok." Then James added something, "One more thing." He made a quick glance at Sally hoping this wouldn't scare her anymore. "No more ‘fooling around' during school."

Sally looked shocked. Susan nodded. Julie looked disappointed. James continued, "Pass the word on to Linda and Ming."

With that the car pulled into school and everybody disembarked to their first class. Math went fine for James, although afterwards Ming came up to him and asked, "Everything A Oh K for tonight?"

"Yes. I talked to Julie everything is all set." James lowered his voice and said, "FYI, there will be no ‘fooling around' during school." Ming looked very confused and James figured it failed in translation. "Never mind. I'll see you tonight." Ming looked happy again and the two parted company.

Next was History. James wanted to ask Miss Junipper the History teacher some questions and he was in luck. After class nobody else had any questions. He walked up to her desk and asked, "What is an Oni?"

Miss Junipper looked at him strangely, thought for a moment and said, "A Japanese demon."

James was shocked and said, "A... A Demon?"

"Well they are not real."

"Were they evil?"

"Oni weren't like demons from western cultures. Some were good and some were bad. It was much more complicated. For some clans an Oni could be good while other clans considered the same Oni as evil. Actually if you look at mideast culture, some mystical beings were considered both Angels by some and Demons by others. If you want me to, I could put together a list of books that would help you on this topic."

James nodded in approval. Miss Junipper said, "Fine. I'll give you the list tomorrow during class."

"Thank you."

James left for PE. All though PE he thought about what Miss Junipper said. "Is she and Ming right? Am I a Demon from Japan? I've never been to Japan... Maybe my ancestor was Japanese... I wonder if Mom is a Demon? Or maybe Dad... He did die while I was very young and Mom has never really told me how or why... And Miss Junipper said not all Demons are evil. I need to read those books..."

Lunch came and James got his food and went to set at his table. Ming, Susan, Sally and Julie were all there. James wondered where Bob was. As he sat down he picked up a conversation mid stream. Susan was talking, "But it feels so much better when the real thing throbs. The strap-on just doesn't do that."

James looked at all and decided he didn't want to know. Ming smiled and said, "Wait until you see mine."

She turned to James and said, "You fook them after school with mine."

Julie giggled and whispered, "It is fuck, not ‘fook'. And keep your voice down or you will get in trouble."

Ming replied, "How can I have a low voice?" Then Ming lowered the pitch of her voice and said, "Like this?"

Julie and Sally burst out laughing; James simply shook his head. Susan said, "The context of Julie's comment means talk softly."

Ming said, "Oh." Then turned to James with a quite voice and said, "You will fuck them after school with mine."

James said, "Sure. Why not." James noticed Sally seem to be blushing less. He wondered how she will react this time tomorrow.

This rest of the school day passed without incident and next thing James knew he was getting into Julie's car with Susan and Sally. Sally seemed a bit nervous. James wasn't surprised. The whole drive to his place, she just looked out the window of the car. Finally they got to his place. James showed them in and locked up the house; he didn't want any unwanted guests. Susan said, "Sally, why don't you go back to James bedroom? James will join you shortly."

Sally blushed, nodded and walked quickly to the bedroom. Susan turned to James and said, "Julie and I will be out here making out. Come get us when we can join."

James' cocks throbbed as he pictured Julie and Susan ‘making out'. As he walked back to his room he over heard Susan say, "Doesn't that feel better than that chunk of plastic?"

James shut the door to his room, half tempted to watch Julie and Susan. James saw Sally setting on the edge of his bed fritting. James said, "We don't have to do this."

"No. I... Susan and Julie have told me some weird thing. I... I have seen them do... I... I thought I knew Susan. I... I thought I knew you."

James thought, "So did I..."

Sally continued, "Ming... Ming told me I must honor and give offering for your blessing... I'm not sure why."

James thought, "That would make sense from what Miss Junipper said."

Sally continued, "I... I'm not here to use you... I... I love you. I have always loved you and only you... Until yesterday... Now... Now I'm confused."

James thought, "That makes two of us." James asked, "What happened yesterday?"

Sally blushed deep red and said, "I... I saw something I've never seen... Something I've never thought of..." Sally blush deeper and looked down at her feet. Her voice went to a whisper, "And I liked it."

James, confused, asked, "So you don't want me anymore?"

"No! I... I don't know."

"Do you think sex is the right thing to do right now?"

She nodded and said, "I want my first to be with a man. With you."

James walked over and rested his hand on her shoulder. He said, "But it doesn't have to be now."

She shook her head and said, "No please. Take me. Don't make me think about this anymore. I... I just want it to be you. Then I'll be free."

James was very confused. When she said ‘Take me' it sound like a plea not a command. He knew that she was suffering, but wasn't sure why. Figuring that things might go easier if he would just grow you a cock for her, he looked her over, short brown hair, brown eyes and soft face. Through her t-shirt he could see her nice perky B-cup breasts. Down to her jeans. Her hips gave her some decent curves. He thought about spreading those legs and fucking all her worries away. He could feel it; the new cock was growing in. He knelt down to her and gave her a soft kiss. She slowly wrapped her arms around him and kissed back. James noticed she had tears in her eyes when they broke the kiss.

"Thank you." She gasped.

He let his hands slide down her back to her bra. He slowly undid the bra as she went back to kissing him. With no objections, his hands continued to her waist, where he pulled her shirt out of her pants. He could feel his cock throb and wanted in her. He broke off kissing and stood up. As he pulled off his shirt, Sally got the hint and pulled hers off along with the bra. Sally wasn't sure where this courage was coming from. She didn't mind that her breasts were exposed to him. In fact, she was starting to like it. Then she did what she thought was unthinkable; she reached over and undid his pants. Her eyes widen when she pulled off them off. She didn't even notice as her hands undid her own pants and slipped them and her underwear off. She said, "You... They are so..."

James reached down and stroked the cock for her. She said, "That one... Is mine?"

He nodded. She reached out and touched it. It felt warm in her grasp. She could feel her pussy and how wet it felt. She knew what she wanted. She released the cock and laid down on his bed, spreading her legs. With confidence in her voice she said, "Screw me."

James climbed onto the bed and slowly guided his cock into her wanting pussy. She moaned and winced as he tore her hymen. But once he was in, she felt his fingers skillfully play with her clit. She moaned loudly as the pain slip from her mind. As he stroked her clit faster, she started to slowly bucked against his cock. As she felt pleasure from her clit and fullness from her pussy, she reached up and grabbed her breasts. They were so sensitive; she could feel the orgasm coming. Soon the waves of pleasure crashed against her body as she came hard. Her convulsions set James off and his cock sprayed cum into her wanting pussy. She gasped and moaned and bucked. James watched with a smile on his face as he waited for her breasts to swell. But they didn't. Instead a small bump formed under his hand just above her clit. He removed his hand to see a small penis grow out. It was soft and less than an inch long. Sally too found her new equipment and quickly grabbed it. In her hands she moaned loudly as it hardened to less than an inch thick and 6" long. James pulled off of her not sure what to do next. But Sally knew. She said, "Lay down. I want to ride your cock some more."

James thought, "Ok. That's not that bad." And he complied. Sally crawled on top of his cock and slides it back into her cunt. Seeing Sally naked, riding his cock, with a cock of her own bouncing up and down was a little unnerving for James. She road him until he came again. Her cock grew out a little more. She gasped and moaned. One hand on her breasts and the other wrapped around her cock. James was still a little unsure with this. But then she asked, "Do you mind fucking me until I'm a foot long?"

This was the first time that any of the girls asked like that. He smiled and nodded. James thought, "Every guy I know wishes his was bigger. It makes sense that Sally would be the same." Several more orgasms later and she was a foot long and an inch and half wide. She pulled off of him and marveled at her new cock. James thought it was odd that she took it so well that she got a cock and then figured that secretly she wanted it. He also noted that her cock never came and wondered if it could, as she had no balls. Sally turned to James and said, "I'll hide in your bathroom. You can go out and get the others."

With that she went into the bathroom and cracked the door. James got up wondering what the girls would think of Sally. He knew Julie would really like it, but wasn't sure about Susan. He knew those two had been best friends forever, but this was a bit... Different.

James went out to the living room / kitchen. He stopped short of interrupting them when he saw Susan using a strap-on in Julie's pussy or ass. He wasn't sure. Julie was stretched over the counter top with her breasts resting on it, while Susan was fucking her from behind. James liked what he saw and wondered if that was any different than Sally's new cock. James wasn't sure, but decided not to come up behind Susan and start fucking her. He didn't want to leave Sally waiting. So, he said, "Are you two having fun?"

Julie turned her head and smiled. Then Susan pulled off, turning Julie's smile to an annoyed look. Julie wined, "I wasn't done."

Susan replied as she pulled off the strap-on, "The real thing is here. You don't need the strap-on."

Julie looked annoyed at the answer and James knew she would prefer if he had tits when he fucked her. That thought scared him. He thought, "Shit. If they can control what happens to themselves and how my cock looks... Will they be able to control the rest of my body?" Susan bound over and gave him a hug. She asked, "Where is Sally? Did everything go fine?"

Sensing James' concern she asked in a softer voice, "Is there something wrong?"

James knew he needed to talk to somebody about this and figured Susan was the best one to talk to, but he knew now wasn't the time. He quickly replied, "Nothing. Sally is waiting for us." as he pointed back to his room.

The three of them went back to his bedroom. Julie and Susan looked confused when they didn't see Sally. Then the bathroom door opened and a foot long cock followed by Sally walked out. Susan was in shock. Julie's jaw dropped and started to drool. Sally smiled and kicked one hip out to the side, making her cock sway back and forth. "So... Who's first?"

Susan didn't move, but Julie quickly pounced. She grabbed the tip of it and slid her hands all the way down the shaft to the base and then across her body. One hand found Sally's pussy, as the other groped her breasts. Julie looked up and said, "You are marvelous."

Sally smiled and felt her cock throb. She said to Susan, as Julie started to stroke Sally's cock, "You're right. It feels so much better when it throbs."

Then Sally was lost in pleasure as Julie sucked her cock while playing with her pussy and clit. Susan turned towards James with an angry look on her face. James quickly whispered, "It was what she wanted. Look at her. Does she look unhappy?"

Susan looked back and was surprised at the look on Sally's face. Susan knew that Sally was having the time of her life, but it just didn't feel right to her. James continued whispering, "I don't like it either, but I'm learning, I have little choice in the matter."

Susan thought he was lying until she made eye contact. James didn't seemed happy with the state of affairs and he looked a little afraid. Susan asked, "Do... Do you want to talk about it?"

She knew the answer before she finished the question. James looked at the clock, then back at Julie and Sally and said, "I... In 30 minutes I have to go to Ming's."

Susan said, "Lets go out to the living room. Those two should be fine."

James slowly nodded. Julie and Sally didn't even noticed the others leaving.

James shut the door on his way out. Then he and Susan plopped down on the couch. Susan asked, "So what is going on?"

James sighed. He knew he needed to tell somebody everything, but hoped Susan wouldn't abuse that information or his trust. James said, "This is just between us."

Susan was taken a back by this and said, "Of... Of course."

James started slowly, "I don't think I have control over all of this. I think you girls do. I think I can start things, but once things get going. I lose control to you."

Susan was shocked. She hadn't felt like she was in control, but she never thought of it. He continued, "At first I thought it was all in me. I liked you and I lusted after Julie and I liked big breasts... I was even concern that I was somehow magically forcing you to have sex with me..."

Susan entered in, "You didn't rape me."

James thought it was best to move on the discussion as he still wasn't to sure on the exact answer to that question. He continued, "On the night when all of this started, I was laying in bed and trying to figure out why my cocks looked different and which one went with who. That's when you called when I was stroking the cock for you. We both know when my cock for you comes, your breasts grows. And when it gets stroked..."

Susan answered, "I can feel my pussy being fingered. When it is sucked on, I can feel tongues in my pussy."

"And I know from Julie, the same is true if I fuck somebody else in the pussy with it. What I haven't told anybody is that on that night, when you were telling me about my massive cock... It grew..."

"It grew?"

James nodded and said, "It was huge. I wasn't sure at the time if I wanted it huge because you said it was or you wanted it huge... So I decided to test it. I had heard rumors that Ming got in trouble for showing some girls some ‘weird' Japanese cartoons that were adult in nature. So I figure she would be a good candidate. She was..."

"What happened?"

"She had me grow out these weird tentacle like cocks that coiled around her."

Susan squirmed a bit with the idea. She thought that sound fun. James continued, "I had never seen or heard of anything like that and then, I was all ready to see the little asian girl with really big breasts. But they didn't grow. Instead, her pussy and mouth grew wider so she could take more cocks into each. The pussy wasn't that bad. But her mouth is freaky. It looks like it unhinges like a snake. That is when I knew I wasn't controlling things."

"So Sally..."

"I grew out a small thin cock, probably so it wouldn't hurt so much when I breached her and she grew out that cock. The more I fuck her, the bigger it gets."

Susan sat back and thought for a bit and then asked, "Do you mind getting my cock hard?"

James paused and said, "In a bit, there is one more thing. I... I can feel what Julie feels."

"What?"

"If I concentrate on the cock for her and shut my eyes, I can feel her body. See what she can. Hear what she hears..."

"Can you do this with me?"

James shook his head and said, "No. Just Julie and Linda."

"So the question is why? Have you tried on Ming or that clerk that Julie took you to?"

James noted that Julie informed Susan of who else he had been fucking. "I haven't tried. Let see." He reached down and started stroking the clerks cock after a bit he closes his eyes. It was like looking at a TV on a channel of static. He let the cock soften and open his eyes. Susan asked, "Well?"

"That was... different.

"How?"

"It was like... Looking and hearing and feeling a wrong channel."

"A wrong channel?"

"Yeah... Like when you get static on the TV... I have never had that before..."

"How about Ming's?"

He sighed and said, "Don't be freaked by Ming's." He reached down and started stroking it. The cock came alive and grew out several tentacles about 10' long each. James had his eyes shut concentrating, so he didn't see Susan's mouth open and her hand started stroking her pussy. She quickly shut her mouth but let her fingers play for a bit before stopping. James, keeping his eyes shut said, "Yes. I... I can feel her. She... She is wearing an odd fancy robe. It feels... soft. And she is helping her mother cook something. Her mom is wearing the same type of fancy robe."

James relaxed Ming's cock and the tentacles retracted in. Susan stopped fingering herself and said, "So what is the difference between me, the clerk, Linda, Julie and Ming?"

They thought for a few minutes and then Susan asked, "Can you feel Sally?"

James shut his eyes and tried. After a minute he shook his head and said, "No."

"Has everybody but Sally and I sucked off your cock?"

"Well... yes."

Susan smiled and said, "Do you mind an experiment?"

"One other thing, the clerk is the only one I have fucked up the ass."

A little hesitantly, Susan said, "We can try that in a bit. Can you get my cock hard?"

He reached down and stroked the cock for her a bit. It became hard and then thicker than normal. James looked a little confused, then the tip split into several cocks that grew quickly and started coiling around Susan. Susan said, "Hmmm... Ming has great ideas. And yes, this was my idea."

James was a little stun. He wasn't sure if this was a good idea, but soon noticed that these tentacles were much less violent than Ming's and quickly felt a greater ability to control them. They coiled around her soft legs and across her wonderful breasts. He had one slide into her wet pussy as another starts rubbing her clit. After a bit, she pulled the tip of one that was playing with a nipple to her mouth. She reached out with her tongue and slowly traced the tip of the cock. Licking a bit of the pre-cum off. "Hmmm... That does taste good." She quickly devoured the cock into her mouth. James moaned and could feel an orgasm coming, but didn't want to make a mess in the living room. He got up and was about to ask Susan if they could quickly change locations, when his tentacles easily lifted Susan off the ground. She pulled the cock out of her mouth and said, "Oh, god. It feels like I'm weightless."

"I want to move to the shower."

She grinned and said, "Like I could stop you."

James walked back to the other bathroom with Susan in tow. Susan went back to sucking his cock. James got in just in time as he came. Susan moaned as she felt her breasts swell out two cup sizes to E. She liked it even more with the tentacles restraining her breasts as they grew. She pulled the cock out of her mouth and swallowed. Then asked, "Can you feel me now?"

James shut his eyes and sure enough, he could feel her. She reached down and pinned one of her nipples and he gasped and nodded. Susan smiled and James opened his eyes. Susan said, "And now for my ass?"

James noticed that one of the tentacles became very thin and very slimy. "Umm... I need to get ready for Ming."

Susan put a hand on the shower control and turned it on. "We can do both. I figure if you use this cock, it shouldn't hurt."

"We don't have to if you don't want to."

"No. I want to see what happens."

Susan grinned a bit then guided the special cock to her ass. James slowly guided it in. Susan made a really odd face. James asked, "Does it hurt?"

"No... It just... Odd."

James decided that he would make this as short as possible. Susan said, "And don't forget about my pussy and mouth."

She moaned as she felt tentacles slide back into her pussy and mouth. James noted that he could feel the cock in her pussy and mouth, but not the one in her ass and remembered when Julie and Susan were getting sore the other day that he didn't feel anything. He wondered if Susan was doing this for her or him. Either way he wanted to come soon. Then a new thought hit him, "If I cum with all three cocks in her, then she will grow three cup sizes. This shower isn't that big to began with and her breasts will push be against the wall." The thought alone made him cum and sure enough, she gain three cup sizes. The feeling of her breasts growing out and the cock in her pussy caused him to come again and again. Her breasts swelled bigger and bigger. Soon he was being pressed against the titled wall and he feared the sliding doors would break, but he was no longer pausing in between orgasms. A constant flow of cum was going into Susan. He could feel her gigantic boobs pressing against the shower doors. He felt the doors began to give and quickly pulled them open with his tentacles. He made it just in time, as one of her breasts spilled out of the stall. James knew this had to end and willed himself to stop and pull out. Susan gasp and moaned, "This is wonderful!"

James decided that the best way to get out was down. Sure enough as he slid down he found amble room to get out of the shower. He crawled out. Then Susan moved to get out. It was like watching somebody get a table though a door on its side only it was her breasts instead of the table's legs. First she got one breast out. Then she turned and got the other out. Standing free, James noted that they stood up as if they were being supported by a bra. He asked, "Have you needed a bra since we started having sex?"

Her breasts were so big that he couldn't even see her face and she couldn't reach her nipples with her hands anymore. And the nipples... They were about an inch thick and 3 inches long. He reached up and grabbed one and heard Susan "Oh God that feels good. Moan. No. I don't need a bra. Thank god. Do you know how much my back would hurt!"

"I can imagine."

"Imagine? Imagine what? It doesn't matter. God. Sally would probably cum if she saw me now. But James needs to get going. James. Why don't you go soft and we can get Sally and Julie to take you to Ming's."

James thought, "She is acting a bit strange. Oh well. I should get soft for her." As he soften his cock he heard Susan said something at normal voice, but went to a whisper at the in of the sentence, "I got to find out how big he can make me."

By the end of sentence, he was soft and she had a grin on her face and her breasts were back to D-cup. James said, "Another time."

And he turned to go get his close. Susan thought, "Another time? Another time what?" She shook her head of the idea and followed him. When they got back to Sally and Julie, Sally had breasts that looked like a pair of soccer balls. Susan asked, "What happened to you?"

Julie said with a grin, "When I make her cock cum, her breasts grow."

Sally stood up and struck a sexy pose showing off her foot long cock and soccer ball breasts and said, "What do you think?"

Susan replied, "I think James needs to be getting to Ming's."

Sally looked a bit disappointed, but agreed. James asked Sally, "Do you mind if I go soft?"

She kept the disappointed looked, but said that it was ok. As James went soft all watch Sally's cock shrink back to only 6" long and quit thin. But her breasts stayed that same size. Julie wined, "Why does she get to keep her breasts?"

Susan replied, "James didn't make them bigger. Sally get soft."

Sally said, "You want me ‘get soft' with all these fine looking bitches around?"

Julie giggled. Susan looked annoyed and wasn't sure if it was ok to be referred to as a bitch in this circumstance. James said, "Either way, get dressed."

Everybody got dressed. However, Sally's t-shirt only came down to her nipples. Susan said, "You going out like that?"

Sally sadly said, "No... All you leave so I can get soft..."

They all left Sally alone and a short time later, Sally came out. Her breasts were back to B-cup and her jeans hid any hint she had a cock. James locked up the house and got into Julie car with Sally. They said bye to Susan who decided to walk. During the drive to Ming's James found out why Sally wanted to ride in the back with him. Sally leaned over and whispered, "Can I suck off your cock? Julie was telling me how good it tasted and I want to taste for myself."

James was unsure, but figured it was private enough. He nodded. Sally quickly freed his cock and began sucking it. James noted that it seemed thicker than when he fucked her earlier. He was rather surprised that Julie didn't complain that she didn't get to have sex with James too. James guessed that Sally must have worn Julie out, as she looked exhausted. Soon James came. Sally commented how great his cum tasted and wondered if her tasted as good. Julie simply smiled. James put his cock away as Julie pulled into Ming's drive way. Both Julie and Sally gave James a kiss as they part company. James was a bit unsure about this. He walked to the front door and rang the bell. In a bit Ming answered it wearing her fancy robe. She bowed and said, "Come in. Come in."

James entered and was amazed by the house. Most of the walls were some type of then paper like substance, trimmed with birch wood he thought. The whole place looked like it had been plucked out of Japan.

"Take off shoes." Ming brought him back to reality. She was holding a pair of slippers for him. He half kicked off his shoes. Ming picked them up and put them in a small cubbyhole. Then he put on the slippers. Ming led him to the dining area where Ming's mother stood in another one of those fancy robes. She bowed deeply and said, "Honored guest. This feast is in tribute for your blessing."

"Umm... Thank you... Ming's mom?"

"Great honored one, my name is Kasume Sargraff."

"Should I call you Kasume?"

She rose from the bow and smiles. He noticed her face to be the most beautiful he has ever seen. She blushed slightly and said, "You honor me by using my name. Please. Eat."

James guessed ‘honoring' someone was good. So he sat down and stared at the food he had never seen before. Kasume asked, "Is it not to your liking?"

"No. No. It's just been a long time since I have had food that looks so good. I'm not sure where to start."

He thought, "Or what it is." Kasume picked up a bowl to her mouth and said, "Drink."

James followed suit and drank from the bowl. The flavor was hard to explain. He had never had most of these spices, but he enjoyed it. He was really glad that he knew how to use chopsticks, as it didn't appear he had a choice. Although he did have some trouble trying to eat rice. For the most part, he enjoyed everything they offered. At the end of the meal, Ming took all the dishes back to the kitchen, leaving Kasume and James alone. Kasume bowed and asked,

"Will you now bless me?"

"Umm... Sure..."

"Oh you are great Oni as Ming said."

She rose from the bow and meet his gaze. Then she slowly pulled her robe off of her shoulders revealing her breasts. James though, "Bless? Hell she wants me to fuck her!" James stared at her breasts and thought how perfectly shape they looked. He guessed she looked to be C-cups. She asked, "Are they to your liking?"

James nodded. As she continued to disrobe, he could feel a new cock growing out. He reached down and undid his pants. Free of his pants, the new cock grew out until it was a foot and half long. James thought, "She likes them big." Kasume said, "You are mighty Oni."

"Please come and I will bless you."

With that she stood up, exposing her naked body. He marveled at all the nice curves and a small finely groom patch of public hair. She walked over to him and spread her legs ready to lower herself onto his cock. His nose caught the aroma of her pussy and he leaned forward and stopped her from lowering. With his hands on the back of her thighs and her pussy just below eye level, he slid his tongue across her pussy. James thought, "That taste as good as the food I just had. Maybe better. And it doesn't taste like clams or fish like everybody says. It almost taste... Sweet." He licked her a few more times and thought, "Too bad my tongue isn't longer." Just then his tongue lengthened and he paused as he seriously hoped that was his doing. But soon went back to licking her and now tongue fucking her. He found it relaxing and gave him a type of peace where he could think more clearly. He thought of all the things that have happened. How he now has all these cocks and yet...they felt natural. Like they were supposed to be here. He wondered what else he would find. He knew something was changing in him. At the beginning of the week this would have freaked him out. But now it was strangely, ok. He concluded that he was an oni and he didn't have to be evil. He knew that the woman he was with was using him, but that he was using them too. He assumed that he was just coming to age as an oni and that his mind was adjusting to his new body. Like when he was a little boy and hated girls, but now he lusted and loved them. Although he couldn't quite pin point a day when this happened. This idea seemed to comfort James. Then James wondered where he had gotten it from. Was it his dad or mom? He never knew his dad. His mom had told him that he had died when he was very young. Had he died or was he slain for being an oni in a world that thinks demons are evil? Or was his mom the oni? James knew he wouldn't get an answer until he talked to his mom about it. But wasn't really sure how to start that conversation.

An even sweeter nectar flowed into his mouth and he realize that Kasume just came. He was amazed that she was still standing on her own. He could feel her leg muscles clench tight, trying to keep herself up. He was amazed at her determination and decided he should reward it. He retracted his tongue from her pussy, after gathering all of her sweet nectar and guided her down to his cock. She slid down half of his cock before hitting the back of her cunt. Then she started riding his cock. Using her legs, she moved up and down. James was in disbelief. He didn't have to do anything. And he knew her legs were aching. Still she would slowly do squats on his cock. He wondered with this type of dedication, how she would change when he came. He slid his hands across her body and marveled at it. James thought, "She is perfect. She doesn't need changed." But he knew this would change her. Make a deep secret in her come true. James wondered what would that be. He held off as long as he could. James didn't really want to come and change her. But she was persistent and soon he could feel it was inevitable. James actually tried to pull out, but he was in too deep for this angle. As he came, the first thing that happened was her pussy instantly deepened, allowing her to drop down to his hilt. James thought, "That's not bad..." But then her torso lengthened about five inches and two more of her perfectly shaped breasts grew in under his first set. With that she grew in two more arms. James was shocked. Kasume said, "Oh. Thank you. You have blessed me with productivity."

James replied,

"Productivity?"

"Oh yes. Now I can cook and clean twice as fast."

"And this is a good thing?"

"Oh yes."

"Ummm... Your welcome?"

Kasume stood and step back from him and bowed deeply. She said, "Your blessing are great as are you. Your presence here is always welcome. Any aid you need in the future, do not hesitate to ask. It would be insignificant compared to the blessing I have received."

James thought, "Japanese people are weird. But their food isn't bad and damn if Kasume isn't hot. Even with the extra arms... Why couldn't she just have a deeper pussy..." Kasume continued, "Ming informs me that you wish to perform the ritual of deepest desires. I would be honored if you would hold it here."

"Deepest desires?"

Ming said from an opening door, "A party with the girls."

James thought, "An orgy."

Kasume said, "It will be tomorrow?"

Ming nodded. James said, "You'll need to clear it with my mother."

Kasume got that look in her eye of when a mother is going to do something and nobody will get in her way. She said, "I will take care of everything."

She moved to the phone and James said, "She doesn't get home until 9."

Kasume put down the phone and asked Ming, "Do you have his phone number?"

Ming nodded. And Kasume answered, "Good. Then I will call just after 9 tonight."

James said, "Well. I need to get home..."

Kasume bowed and said, "I will transport you there."

She bowed again and then left. James guessed to get dress. He wondered how she was going to go out in public as he cleaned up his cock and put it away. But when she returned, he could hardly tell she had extra arms. He thought it was almost spooky. She led him to the garage where he found his shoes waiting for him. After putting them back on, Kasume drove him to his house, after getting directions from him. On the way, James couldn't stop looking at her. He was infatuated by her looks. Then a thought struck him. He asked, "What is the Japanese word for ‘desire'?"

Kasume gracefully said a word in Japanese. It was the same work Ming used to describe him yesterday. He was an oni of desire. He thought how much that made sense and what the implications were of it. Soon James said his goodbyes as Kasume dropped him off.

He went in his house and started working on his homework. Soon his mother got home. She looked really tired. He offered to make her some dinner and she took him up on the offer. After as she ate, he listen to how her day was. Then he went and watched a little TV as she cleaned up. That is when the phone call came. James thought it would be best to make himself scarce, so he went to his room and started pulling down his bed for the night. Soon his mom came in and said, "I just got a phone call from Mrs. Sargraff. She says you must go to a party tomorrow at her house. You know how I feel about party with mixed company."

"But there will be a parent there. It will be ok."

"She informed me it will be a sleep over."

"I wouldn't do anything."

"And that you are the ‘honored' guest. Would you like to explain why you are the ‘honored' guest?"

James shrugged and said, "I... I... I don't know. They are Japanese. They are a bit... Strange."

"Un ha."

His mom said not being convinced. She continued after a pause, "Well no go. Not until you can give me an answer."

"But mom..."

"No buts."

James sighed and his mother left. James thought, "Why did she have to say ‘honored'?" He looked around and sighed. "Julie is going to be pissed."

With that he shut his door, turned off the lights, stripped down and laid down in bed. As he laid there he thought, "I need some action." He reaches down for Susan's cock. He noted how much easier it was to find which cock was which. Also he noted that his multiple cocks, while soft, were getting smaller and smaller each time he got a new one. He thought, "Well at least I will not become any more obvious if I get more cocks." He began stroking her cock. Quickly Susan's sensations flowed into his body. He heard Susan say, "Damn it. How am I going to get all this homework done? And now I'm getting horny to boot."

James decided not to bother her and let her cock go soft. He thought, "Well how about Julie..." He stroked off Julie's cock and shut his eyes to find nothing. After waiting a bit to make sure it was working he switch cocks and thought, "Well she must be asleep." He moved on to Ming, who was also asleep. Getting annoyed, he switched to Linda's cock. As he stroke her cock he started feeling that she was playing with her clit. He smiled and though, "Finally." He shut his eyes to see out hers. But as soon as he saw out her eyes he cursed to himself. Sure she was masturbating, but she was at the computer looking up porn of guys. James fell back to his body and let Linda's cock go soft. He though, "Fuck. Now what. Wait. Sally sucked off my cock... I wonder what she is doing." With that he reached down and found her cock. He began stroking Sally's cock and shut his eyes. Sensations flow into James' body. Soon he was watching and feeling Sally. She was in her bathroom sitting on the toilet. At first he thought she was using it and started cut the feelings from her, but then he realize that she was just masturbating. So he decided to stay. Sally had moved a full-length mirror into the bathroom such that she could watch herself masturbate. She seemed to be only wearing an old t-shirt. Her breasts were already a good plump size. The t-shirt was keeping them in, but her nipples were obvious to see through the old thin material. James could feel her breasts confined. Sally came. James marveled at the feeling of her breasts swelling and fighting again the already tight t-shirt. James noted several other things. First was that only her cock came. He felt almost nothing from her cunt. Next she had taken another t-shirt and was using it as a cum-rag. Finally, she wasn't getting soft. After the orgasm, Sally reached down and ran a finger around the lips of her cunt. Then sucked off her finger. Then she started to play with her breasts, all of the time watching herself in the full-length mirror as she continues to jack off. James could feel himself building to an orgasm. Then it struck him. Sally was masturbating to her own body. The thought put him over the top and he came. As Sally's cock started growing, it caught Sally off guard and she came early. Her breasts swell more and she could hear the sides of her t-shirt beginning to give. After the orgasm she got up and moved to the sink counter. She picked up a pair of scissors and pulled the material between her breast such to cut a hole. One small cut and the shirt started to rip from there instead of the sides. She put the scissors back down and froze. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her cock was resting on the edge of the sink. It took James a moment to figure out why she froze, but when Sally started moaning, he figured it out. She was feeling him stroke off her cock and he was a lot better than she was at masturbating a cock. James had noticed that with Sally when he stroked her cock she felt it with her actual cock not with her pussy like the rest of the girls. Sally started slowly rubbing her cock against the counter top until both he and she came. Sally's cock sprayed cum into the sink as her breasts swelled and her cock length. The hole in her shirt was large enough to put a hand into it. It showed off her two soccer ball size breasts. James noted one or two more orgasms and her nipples would be free. Sally's knees weakened and she quickly returned to the toilet to stroke off her cock some more. She worked herself to another orgasm and her breasts swelled to the point where her nipples were free. Seeing Sally's breasts grow to free her nipples was enough to make James cum too. Sally's cock surge longer causing her to cum again. Her breasts finally freed themselves from her shirt. Her cock was now a foot long and her breasts were huge. James thought that she would give porn stars a run for their money, both guys and girls. Sally removed the remains of her t-shirt. Then stroked her cock with one hand as she groped her enormous breast with the other. She watched herself in the mirror doing this for a bit then shut her eyes. James could still feel her stroking her cock and playing her breast. But then out of the darkness a new image form, it was Sally from a third person view. Her huge breasts were swaying and her cock looked closer to two feet long. The background came into focus. She was walking naked in the girl's locker room at school. James saw his female classmates changing cloths. Most were standing around talking in just a pair of panties. James had never seen so many topless women at once. He could feel his own cock cum. Several of the women gave Sally a lustful look and stroked their clothed pussy as Sally walked by. Sally gave a wicked smile and continued on. She round a corner and stopped at the entrance to the showers. Several women were naked showering. She stroked her cock as James came again. Sally watch for a bit, then one of the women dropped a bottle of shampoo. Instead of squatting down to pick it up, she bent over showing off her dripping wet cunt for all to see. Sally took the opportunity, stepped forward and slid her hard cock into the woman's dripping wet pussy. The woman moaned in surprise as Sally fucked her with the first foot of her cock. The rest of the girls moved over and started stroking the part of the cock not buried into a cunt. They caressed Sally's breasts and sucked on her nipples. Sally fucked her until the woman came. Sally pulled her hard cock out. She allowed the other girls to fight over who got to ride her cock next for a bit. Then seeing whom she wanted to fuck next, Sally pushed the other girls to the side and walked to a petite woman in the corner. The woman turned to face Sally. Sally stared at the woman's shaved pussy and licked her lips. Sally dropped to her knees as the woman spread her legs. Sally reached up and ran her tongue around the woman's cunt. She licked and sucked on the woman's shaved pussy. As Sally did this, her cock grew longer and longer. It grew up in-between her large breasts until it reached the hairless cunt. Sally spread the woman's cunt open and grew her cock into it. Both women moaned. Sally went back to sucking out the woman's clit as she fucked her. Sally didn't last long. She opened her eyes to her giant cock cumming all over the bathroom. She moaned and orgasm for a good long while. When she got done, she took stock of herself. Her breasts were huge. They look like to large beanbags. They cover every inch of the bathroom's floor and then some. She could only see one nipple, the other buried in breast. It was 4" wide and 9" long. She tried to reach for it, but couldn't move with the size of her breast. Then there was her cock. Coming out from in-between her breasts, the tip could brush against the ceiling. She marveled at herself. Then after failing to get up due to the extra weight, she shut her eyes again. A few moments later and she re-open her eyes. Her breasts were back down to her normal size. Her cock was now soft, although it was still about six or eight feet long. She looked at it for a bit, then smirked. Got up and walked into her connecting bedroom, her cock dragged on the floor behind her. James noted that it was starting to get hard again from being dragged around, but Sally seemed to be worn out for now. She reached for the phone, then stop when she noticed the time. Sally said as she looked around, "James. If you can hear me, give me a bit more length on my cock."

James thought for a bit and then let himself cum. Sally's limp cock grew a little longer on the floor. Sally smiled to herself and said, "If you could, leave yourself hard tonight. I want morning wood with this bad boy."

With that she walked over and turned off the lights. Then walked across the room and got into bed. Her cock still lying across half the room. James fell back to his own body. He was exhausted. James pulled up the covers and went to sleep, leaving Sally's cock hard.

5

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Power
Day: 4

By: Hell-Scythe

James awake as the first glimpse of sunlight danced across his face. As his eyes readjust to being awake, he could feel one of his cocks hardening, rubbing up against his sheets. He looked over at the clock, 6:00. "Wow", he thought. "It is early." He pulled the sheet back to see which one was hard, it was Susan's. He also noted that Sally's was still hard too. He smiled to himself and wondered what Susan was doing right now. With that thought in mind he reached down and started stroking his cock while closing his eyes, concentrating on Susan. Soon the feelings flowed in. He could feel her soft sheets and the cool breezes blowing in from her window. The breeze sent a shiver down his spine and he could feel her nipples standing erect. He thought how wonderful it would be if she had her eyes open and just with that, her eyes opened. James was in awe; he quickly found that he had control of her body. He reached up and pulled the sheets off revealing her naked breasts. He squeezed a nipple and gave a soft moan. As one of her hands played with her breasts, he took the other to her pussy. She was wearing a pair of satin panties. James noted how nice they felt against her ass. He slipped her hand under the panties. He found her pussy only slightly wet. His mind fell back to his body for a second and stroked his cock faster. As he got more aroused, he could feel her getting wetter. James spent a few minutes stroking his cock, fingering her pussy and playing with her breasts. Soon he came and enjoyed the sensation of her breasts growing out. He wanted more. So he took more control of her body making it sit up and look around the room. He saw a full-length mirror and the sight of Susan, groping her breast as she had a hand down her panties thrilled him. He used her body to flirt with the mirror as Sally did last night. Putting her in very sexy and suggested poses, didn't take long to make him cum over and over. Soon her breasts were the size of soccer balls and he wondered if she had anything to wear with them. So he had her get up and walked over to her dresser. After going through several draws and taking some time in her panty drawer, he found two things, a string bikini and a vibrator. He slid her panties off, turned on the vibrator and put it in her pussy. He came as soon as he put it in; the pleasure was unbelievable. He came over and over, making her breasts just keep on growing. He was going to jack off to her in her bikini but now didn't care. The pleasure was becoming too much for him, and he had to remove the vibrator. It took him a bit to get it out, and he was breathing very heavy when he finally did. Her breasts were huge now. He could no longer touch her nipples with her hands. Looking into the mirror, he guessed that her arms would have to be another foot longer to reach her nipples, maybe more. Then he heard,

"BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!"

He looked over at her alarm clock; it wasn't going off. He sighed and had her climb back into bed. The bed creaked under her new weight and he thought it might be best if he got soft. With that his mind fell back into his body. But then he remembered Sally's cock. He rolled over and shut off his alarm. Then concentrated on Sally's cock. She was already up and getting dress. She had a t-shirt on; James noted that she didn't have a bra on. She was sorting through her pants as she looked back at her cock. She followed it with her eyes to the floor and where there was a mound of cock. James thought it reminded him of a cobra. Sally cursed at herself as she mumbled, "How in the hell am I going to hide that much cock? Sure it was fun last night and this morning..."

James got the hint, fell back to his body and allowed both his cocks to soften. He looked down at himself; he was covered in his own cum. He thought, "I think I need to wash my sheets..." Getting up, he took his shower and did everything else he had to do before school.

He met up with Julie and the girls as Julie picked him up. As he got in Susan said, "Did we have fun this morning?"

Sally made an odd face and Julie asked, "What happened?"

Susan replied, "I woke up this morning with breasts the size of watermelons."

James was relieved that was the only thing she awoke to. Julie turned to him and retorted, "Why not me?"

James said in a bit of a stammer, "Umm... Well... Susan's was hard when I awoke."

Susan bragged, "And he stayed hard for a while to let me really play with them. They were sooo huge. It really turned me on."

Sally reached over and groped Susan's breast as she said, "How big were they?"

Watching Sally was making James hard. Susan was a bit stunned, not because what Sally was doing. But because she was starting to like it, and she knew it wasn't quite right. Sally said, "Come on James. Show me how big they were."

Julie blurted out, "I want giant breasts too!"

James turned to Julie and said, "No orgasming and driving."

Julie pouted and then said, "Can I at least jack off the cock for Susan?"

James sighed and undid his pants, freeing Susan's cock. Julie quickly reached over and started stroking his cock. James moaned and quickly felt Sally groping Susan's breasts. James thought, "I need to make this quick." And he quickly came. Susan moaned as her breasts grew out. Sally had one hand on Susan's breast and the other stroking her own hard cock. Susan moaned loudly, "Oh yes! Give me more."

Suddenly, James cock grew out and back to the back seat. Susan spread her legs and James found that she wasn't wearing panties as his cock grew into her pussy. She moaned loudly as she got fucked. Julie and Sally looked in awe, almost causing Julie to crash, if it wasn't for James grabbing the wheel. Sally quickly undid her pants to free her hard cock. James told Julie to pull off to the side as he felt his cock for her and Sally hardening. She did just in time for a cock to coil up her leg, push her panties to the side and slide into her pussy. She gasped and moaned as she slammed the car into park. Sally quickly tried to pull down her jeans and panties, cursing that she didn't wear a skirt. Finally she got them down enough to allow James access. His cock wiggled in between her legs and into her pussy. James came as soon as he got into Sally and everybody else orgasmed with him as Julie and Susan's breasts swelled and Sally's cock grew. Susan had felt this before. James wasn't just having a normal orgasm; it was more like a new state of being. Cum flowed from his cocks making the girls breasts grow bigger and bigger as well, Sally's cock grew longer and longer. The sight of Sally's cock growing was too much for Susan to pass up. She pounced at her cock. Grabbing it with both hands and jamming the head into her mouth. These feelings flowed into James' mind. The idea and feeling of sucking a cock were disturbing to James and broke him of his orgasming trance. He looked the scene over. Susan shirt was on the verge of ripping. Julie's halter had been pushed out of the way. And Sally's cock was so long that Susan was licking and sucking the shaft as Sally sucked off her own cock head. Then he heard Susan's voice but her mouth was busy sucking Sally. James quickly realized that he was hearing her thoughts. "He made me so big. God my breasts feel so good. But why am I sucking off Sally? Sure she has a cock now and god is it marvelous, but it is Sally. Ever since James did me everywhere my sex drive has been increasing. I never thought of sex this much. But... Do I mind? The pleasure is so good. But why do I keep fantasizing about girls? Is it because I know James will always fill all my other needs? Yesterday I was appalled by Sally's cock. Today I'm sucking it. Why? And more importantly, do I care? I wonder if we will be later to school?"

The last comment brought James back to reality. He shut his eyes and soften his cocks, much to the complaining of his partners. But he said, "We are going to be later."

Julie pouted as her breasts went back to normal size and she shifted back into drive. Julie said, "But Susan and Sally have to stop too."

Susan pulled off and Sally complained, "But I haven't cum yet."

Julie replied, "Too bad. We are almost there."

Sally tucked her mostly hard cock back into her jeans and pulled them back up.

They got to school just in time. James made it to Math class right before the bell. He noticed Ming wanted to talk, but there was no time. All through math, Ming kept giving him odd looks. Finally math was over and Ming raced to him. She quickly asked, "When you come to party?"

"I'm not."

"What you mean you not?"

"Your mother told my mom that I was the ‘honored guest'."

"So? You be."

"That's not the point. My mom wanted to know why."

"So?"

"Well I just couldn't tell her why. I got to get to my next class." With that James got up and left a confused Ming behind.

He made his History class with better time than Math. Miss Junipper met him before he sat down and told him, "Come up after class and I'll give you your list and I'll loan you one of my books on the topic."

James nodded his head and sat down. He thought, "Finally, I'll get some answers." History class drove on forever in James mind. Mostly for his anticipation for the list and the book from Miss Junipper. After what seemed like forever, class was over with. James got up and almost tripped over a desk to get to Miss Junipper.

"Careful Mr. Beck." Miss Junipper said. James blushed a bit. Miss Junipper handed him a sheet of paper and a book. She said, "Here is the list of resources. And here is a book you can borrow. It is my copy, so please be careful with it."

James nodded and thanked her very much. He was a bit annoyed as he left Miss Junipper. He knew he had to go to PE and wouldn't be able to read any from the new book. Also, he couldn't read it at lunch. He didn't want the girls to know about it.

Lunch was filled with Ming and the girls complaining about the fell though of the party. Ming insisted that her mom could fix everything. James feared that he would be ground for life because of whatever Ming was going to do. He also warned everybody that if they come over after school they might get stuck playing videogames. He knew his mom had a habit of coming home early any time she tells James he can't do something. The girls didn't take this news any better than the lack of an orgy at Ming's. James sighed, as he knew there wasn't anything for him to do.

James caught a break in English. It was read your own book day. James normally found this totally stupid and figured it was just the teacher being lazy, but today he didn't care. He made sure to sit where Julie wouldn't be able to see what he was reading. He figured it was a small risk of her seeing the book and he really wanted to start reading. He read the title to himself, "Angels and Demons." And with that he dived in. The book was setup by celestial being and religions. He bounced from one being to the next in no real order. He found that a lot of beings were considered as both good and evil. If a being helped a nation win a war, then the nation getting the help thought it was an angel and the nation being attacked thought the being was a demon. James found the thought reassuring, but soon he had to put the book away as English ended. James thought, "Why does every other class take forever and the one I want to take long goes by like a flash?"

But now he went on to Zoology. James, with his other classmates, sat down and Mrs. Mizner got class underway. About half way though, Susan raised her hand and went to the bathroom. James gave her a curious look, but when she didn't meet his eyes he assumed that she really needed to go. Class continued. Then James felt desires filling his brain. He felt a cock hardening, but couldn't figure out which one. Images flashed in his head of fucking Mrs. Mizner as all his classmates watched. All James thought was, "Not now. Not now." Over and over in his head. He looked at the clock. Class would be over soon. James prayed that he wouldn't grow a cock for Mrs. Mizner. She was all right to look at. A young teacher just out of collage, but she was married and James didn't want to fuck her in the middle of class. Sure he could simply seduce the girls in class, but what would he do with the guys? As suddenly as they started, they stopped. His head cleared and noticed that Susan was back. He wondered when she got back, but didn't really care. He was just relieved that he hadn't fucked the teacher in class. Class was wrapping up and Mrs. Mizner called Susan up to her desk. James wondered what they were talking about, but then Susan came back with a note in her hand. Susan said, "Mizner needs help putting away some samples for the weekend. I hope you don't mind. I volunteered you too."

James took the paper from Susan and read. It was a pass out of band class. Visions flashed in his head of fucking Mrs. Mizner. James thought, "Fuck." Susan said, "Is there something wrong?"

"No, I'll be there."

The bell rang. On his way out Mrs. Mizner said to James and Susan, "This is my prep, so I'll be in my office. Just come on in."

The two nodded their heads and left to deliver their notes. James dropped his stuff off at his locker and then dropped off the note with the band instructor. He seemed annoyed, but ok it.

James was heading back to Mrs. Mizner's office when he round a corner and froze. It was the girls from Sally's dream. She was in front of the locker rooms getting a drink from the water fountain. James looked her over. She was petite in statue, both in height and weight. Her breasts were small under her blouse. She had short black hair and a nice face. But James couldn't get his eyes off of crotch. All he could think of was her bare pussy from Sally's dream. She suddenly stopped drinking and turned towards James. She reached over and grabbed his jeans at the waist, just above his crotch. Then pulled him into the girl's locker room. James was a bit shocked. He was expecting there to be girls in here. But either there was no last hour gym or all of the girls were already done changing. Either way she pulled him in deeper. The smell hit his nose first. It was of sweat and female hormones. Not a smell he wanted all day, but it was turning him on more. The girl led him to a small alcove that was a restroom part. She then unbuttoned James pants and freed his newest cock. It was a big one. Just over a foot long and two inches thick. The girl's eyes were wide with delight. She then removed her jeans and panties. James smiled to himself on the sight of her cunt. It was completely devoid of hair; there wasn't even a trace of stubble. She then turned away from James to put her cloths on one of the sinks. Hands on the sink, she bent over exposing her naked cunt. She looked back at James and said, "Fuck me with that giant cock."

James looked at her and thought, "Damn what a fine ass." He stepped up and guided his cock to her pussy. He moved the tip around her cunt, she moaned in anticipation. Her cunt started dripping with arousal. He put a hand on each of her hips and started driving his massive cock into her cunt. She was tight, but to James amazement, she took the whole cock to the hilt, her fine ass rubbing against his crotch. James thought about reaching up and around to her breasts, but her ass was just so full. He could feel himself getting ready to cum and he thought, "I wonder what her desire is?" With that he shot a large load into her tight cunt. She greedily took it all. James didn't notice any changes at first. Then the girl moaned and said, "Wow! And you are still hard and ready for more. You are something special."

She reached behind her and unhooked her bra. Then pulled both her bra and shirt off. Putting them on the sink. James watched in a mirror as her small breasts jiggled. She then turned at the waist 180° so from the waist up she was facing him. James' eyes went wide. She put her arms around him as she gave him a deep kiss. James was stunned. Her mouth parted, he could feel her tongue wanting into his mouth. He opened his mouth slightly and she forced her tongue in. Their tongues intermingled for a bit, then she started trying to lure his tongue back into her mouth. It took James a bit, but he figure out what she wanted. He slid his tongue into her mouth. She sucked hard as she tightened her cunt down on his engorged cock. He sprayed another load of cum into her; her pussy suddenly deepened, but only for a moment, as he quickly felt his cock grow out to match her new deeper cunt. Her cunt wasn't just deeper; it started sucking his cock too. James moaned and though, "God, it feels like she is milking my cock for cum!" A slow but steady stream of cum was being sucked out of his cock. Her pussy was just getting deeper and deeper. James could feel his cock slowly continue to grow longer. This continued for a bit until James had his next orgasm, it was a big one. They both broke off their deep kissing so they could moan loudly. A flood of cum poured into her body and with it came a major change. Her quaint little B-cup breasts erupted with growth. In a matter of seconds her breasts were so big that James found he needed both hands to properly grope one breast. She seem to be in awe with her new tits too, her hands slowly curious over them. James felt a little in the way and moved his hands back to her ass, but something felt different. He ran a finger to her crack and slowly down toward her anus. James suddenly froze when she yelled, "Hey! No anal."

James looked up at her. She looked pissed. James, a bit sheepish, said, "But that's just it. I don't think you have an anus."

The look on her face turned to confusion and James continued along her crack to her pussy. James said, "Nothing."

In disbelief she said, "Let me see."

She tried to see but her breasts were just too big and in the way. James found it a bit funny that with all of the changes and weird stuff that she had a disbelief issue now. James jumped his mind back to the present and started to pull out as he said, "Here, let me get out of your way."

James was a bit surprise that she didn't complain when he pulled out. She was more obsessed on her ass. But it was James turn to be amazed. His cock was three to four inches wide and three, almost four feet long. He looked back at her and thought, "The tip of my cock had to be at her neck. Maybe even into her head!" With James out of the way, she turned her upper body back around, but left her head facing backwards. Then she reached around with her hands. Pulled her ass cheeks to the side and inspected her ass. Sure enough, it was smooth skin with no trace of an anus. She turned her head back around so she looked normal. She had a big smile across her face and even bigger when she saw James' cock. She grabbed the tip with both hands and started licking and sucking it with her mouth. James thought, "She has little hope of getting that into her mouth. I wonder if this will count for giving me a blowjob. Also, with no anus, does this mean I can't take control her body like I can with Susan?" Movement below her waist got James' attention. Down at her bare pussy James watch a tongue slide out of her cunt and lick her lips. James' eyes widen as his cock shot a ball of cum into her mouth. She got some of it in her mouth, but most went across her face. She release his monstrous cock and James watched as her tongue in her mouth stretched out of her mouth and started licking the cum off of her. It was at least as long as the one he tongue fucked Ming's mom with. As she was licking the cum off of her face, her pussy amazed James again, it started talking. "You sure do cum a lot. But I like it. It tastes soooo gooood."

James stared in awe at her pussy. Her pussy continued, "Now why don't you put that bad boy of a cock back into my cunt. I want to suck the cum right out of it."

James had another idea. He dropped down to his knees and started kissing her cunt. She kissed back. Her cunt was at least as skilled as her mouth. The two began French kissing, allowing their tongues to intermingle. James started growing his tongue out longer like he did with Ming's mom. He heard her mouth said, "Mmmmm... Why didn't you stick your tongue out like that when I was sucking on it before?"

By now his massive cock was spooning up her back. She turned around at her waist and put the cock between her large breasts. Then she used her long tongue to lick his cock off as she gave him a tit fuck. They did this for a bit and then she pulled away a bit with her pussy. He got the hint and retracted his tongue. Her pussy said, "This is fun and all, but I want you to fuck my cunt again."

She released his cock from her breasts and turned her waist back around like normal. James took a few steps back and guided his cock into her cunt. It took a bit to get the angle right but soon enough they got it all in. James could actually see her neck bulge a little. He thought, "Damn. I'm cumming straight into her brain." He reached back and grabbed her ass. He noted to himself that she seem to get off with him stroking where her anus was. Her pussy started sucking the cum out of his cock again. James shut his eyes and moaned loudly. He could feel his cock slowly growing longer. James thought, "My cock is going to come out the top of her head at this rate." He opened his eyes. Something was different about her, but it took him a bit to figure out what, then it hit him, she was growing taller. This thrilled him and he pumped her cunt even harder. He wasn't the only one to figure out what was happening, she kicked off her shoes just before James orgasmed. She instantly grew a foot and a half taller. James reached up and fondled one of her big round breasts. The sight of her growing like this was really getting him off. It a matter of minutes, he orgasmed again. She was towering over him now, needing to duck not to hit the ceiling. James felt her cunt stop sucking as she said, "Maybe we should be doing this another time. In another place..."

James was a bit surprised. Normally he was the one that wanted to stop. But something about her made all the strange transformations just make him want her more. James nodded and started backing his cock out of her. This took a bit. Once free of her, James stated, "I'm going to go soft now."

She gave him a strange look stating, "Why are you telling me this?" James gulped a bit and said, "It will turn you back to normal, sort if."

She replied, "Good I was pondering how I was going to get out of school looking like this."

James closed his eyes and concentrated on getting soft. He felt the familiar feeling of his cock softening and retracting. James opened his eyes; she was back to her old height or maybe a little taller. Her breasts looked to be back to her old size too. James asked, "Are you normal or did anything stay?"

She started to reply, "Well..."

But was cut herself off mid sentence when they both heard the main locker room door slam shut. She turned grabbed her cloths and almost dived into a stall. James was too stunned to move. All he could think was, "I'm going to get caught. I'm going to get caught." His brain seemed to lock up for a bit. Then he heard a woman's voice,

"Hey is there somebody in here?"

It was the woman's PE teacher. Right before she rounded the corner on him, James felt a strange feeling flow over him. The PE teacher looked down on him and asked, "What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be in class?"

James thought, "She sounds mad. But not nearly as mad as you would expect for finding a guy in the girl's locker room." James stuttered, "Well... Ummm... I... was..."

Then he caught himself in the mirror. He was a she. He looked down at himself and saw breasts. Even his voice sounded different. Then the girl in the stall spoke up, "She was getting me a tampon. I was out."

The PE teacher eyed them suspiciously. Then sniff the air around the bathroom. This simply confused James. Then the PE teacher said, "Fine. Get back to class."

James quickly asked, "May I use the bathroom first?"

The teacher said, "Fine. But I'll be back in 10 minutes. If you two are still here. You will get detentions each."

The teacher turned on her heels and left. James stood there staring. He heard the locker room door open and slammed shut. The stall door opened. The girl had put her top back on, but not her pants yet. She looked at James with an interesting smile. She walked over to him and gave him a big hug and kiss. James could feel his breasts press into hers. She broke off the kiss but was still hugging him close as she said, "I didn't know you could become a chick."

James thought, "Either did I..." She continued, "At least she didn't notice your pants were unzipped."

James felt something wet slide into his pants and across his cunt. He moaned in a girl's voice. He could feel his cunt getting wet. But then it stopped as she moved back. James looked down to see her tongue slide back into her pussy and then her cunt smiled at him. She said, "Next time you will have to fuck me like that. Assuming that you can have a cock while looking like a girl."

James thought, "I have no clue." She turned around and picked up her pants. Looking at them she started talking, "I think I'll start wearing skirts. Otherwise it is like wearing a mask over your face all day."

James let her continue to talk as he tried to figure out how to get back to being a man. Finally he tried mentally like he does for his cocks. It took a bit, but by the time she was redressed, he was a man again. She blushed at him and said, "Ummm... I... What is your name?"

She blushed deep red. James lean forward giving her a small kiss and said, "James. James Beck. And you?"

The blushing went down a little as she said, "Janet Blee. Now lets get out of here."

James made sure his pants were zipped up. Then he let Janet lead as he sneaked out. As soon as they got out, Janet and James parted company. As James walked back to Mrs. Mizner office he thought, "God I hope I don't get in trouble. I have missed at least half the period." He opened the door and quickly closed it. Mrs. Mizner and Susan were engaged in having sex. And Susan was sporting a brand new cock. Mrs. Mizner was sucking one of Susan's nipples as Susan fucked her pussy. Mrs. Mizner didn't noticed James, but Susan did. Susan said, "Get over here and fuck me."

James was stunned. He didn't know what was going on or why Susan had a cock. He could feel one of his cocks hardening, but paid it no attention. His mind had too many questions. A sharp pain brought his mind back. His cock was out growing his pants. He quickly undid his pants to relieve the pressure. As soon as his cock was free, it grew out and across the room. Slithering up one of Susan's legs, it plunged into her wet cunt. James moaned as his long snake-like cock fucked Susan's soaked pussy. James gasped as Susan's feeling poured into his mind. First off was her new throbbing cock fucking Mrs. Mizner's tight pussy. Then the feeling of Mrs. Mizner groping Susan's breasts and nipples and his own snake-like cock fucking Susan's pussy. It all felt so good. James knew he wouldn't last long and figure Susan would last even shorter. He was right. He could feel the orgasm building in Susan's new cock. Susan gasped, moaned and almost screamed as her newfound cock shot a huge loaded into Mrs. Mizner's tight cunt. James checked Mrs. Mizner's cunt, expecting to see cum oozing out from around Susan's cock, but it was clean. She had taken all of that cum into her. Then Mrs. Mizner pulled off of Susan's cock and started panting on the floor. Susan wasn't paying attention to Mrs. Mizner as she still enjoying the afterglow from her cock cuming. But James watched. Mrs. Mizner's hips widen and as they widen he watched as something grew out from within her pussy. He quickly figured out that it was two new legs. With in a short period of time, Mrs. Mizner had four legs all in a row. From left to right it went, left leg, pussy, right leg, left leg, pussy and finally right leg. She laid on her back with her legs bent at her knees and spread apart showing both pussies for all to see. She commanded Susan, "Fuck me more! Fuck me in both of them!"

Susan was a bit taken back by this and even more when she noticed what Mrs. Mizner looked like now. But if that wasn't enough, watching as her new cock quickly spilt into two and grew into both of Mrs. Mizner's cunts put her over the top. She almost came just for entering into her. But James did cum and Susan moaned as her breasts swelled up a cup size. By now James had decided to save the questions for later. He moved forward and started stroking Susan's nipples with one hand and her clit with his other. He did find it weird that he didn't have problem with Susan's cocks. He actually got off by stroking them for a bit to give her clit a break. James daydreamed about the idea of Susan and Sally fucking him as a girl. Then a thought stuck him. He wasn't sure if it was his idea or Susan's, but he pulled his cock out of her pussy. Susan seemed a bit annoyed and James figured this must be his idea. Then his cock split right down the middle, forming two snake-like cocks. Next James coiled each cock around the length of Susan's two cocks. He coiled and uncoiled while he used them to stroke every inch of Susan's cocks. She came quickly and Mrs. Mizner gasped and moaned. James and Susan watch as Mrs. Mizner's shoulders broaden. Her breasts double in size and then split into four breasts, all on the same row. The massive breast growth energized James and he snaked his twin cocks into Mrs. Mizner's already tight cunts. The feeling of fucking her with his two cocks and Susan's two cocks made him cum quickly. He groped Susan's breasts with anticipation of there growth. Susan's breasts did grow, but so did all four of Mrs. Mizner's. Susan's breasts ended about the size of honeydews. While Mrs. Mizner was sprouting 4 E-cup breasts. All of the breast growth energized James. Part of the two snake-like cocks grew into a third large thick cock that plunged back into Susan's wanting cunt. Susan started to cum, over and over. Her eyes rolled back in her head and lost all since of time. When the orgasming finally ended, she pulled herself off of the ground and said, "Damn that was intense."

She turned around to face James, he was unconscious. Then Susan noticed Mrs. Mizner. She had kept on getting twice as many parts and at some point spilt into two people. The two of them were currently foundling keep other. Susan found this odd, but found it odder that she really liked her new look. Honeydew size breasts and a tentacle cock that branched into two. She went over to James and tried to wake him up. "Are you ok?"

Susan asked. But he didn't respond. She bent over him and shook him. Nothing. Then suddenly her pussy exploded with desire. She wanted to help James, but couldn't control her desire. She reached down to her pussy and fiercely stroked her clit. Susan felt awful. James was hurt and all she could do was masturbate her self. But then she noticed he started to moan. She quickly dove her fingers into her cunt. He moaned more. Susan said to herself, "I need more for him."

Then it hit her and she realized that she was an idiot. She removed her fingers from within her cunt and replaced them with one of the branches from her tentacle cock. The pleasure was great, but it brought her more pleasure was that James was waking up. James moaned and opened his eyes. Susan gave him a kiss and said, "I thought I lost you."

"No, just a little too much pleasure."

Susan gave him another kiss, and then looked up at the clock. Susan stated, "The bell will ring soon. We better get cleaned up."

James thought, "Wow. We have fucked for that long... Or was I out for that long... Or had I fucked Janet that long?" Susan fetched some paper towels and tore off some for her and James. After the two of them got cleaned up, James said, "I should probably soften my cock for you."

Susan looked very disappointed and said, "But I like them like this."

"Don't you think somebody might say something?"

She knew he was right, but really wanted to keep them. She decided to change the subject. Pointing at the clones, Susan said, "So what do we do with them?"

The two clones were currently licking out each other's pussy. As Susan watched, her two cocks twitched & throbbed. In the distance, Susan heard her name being called. It took a bit, but noticed James again. James said, "Susan!"

Susan snapped out of it and looked at James. She didn't even notice that her breasts were back to her normal D-cups. James continued, "You need to calm yourself down. Don't think of them. Get dress and go meet Julie for our ride home. And try to conceal your cocks if you can't get them soft."

Susan blushed. That helps her to get some control over her two cocks. As she got dress, so did James. Susan focuses her will power and the spilt cock retracted into the folds of her cunt. She hurried off to meet with Julie. Meanwhile, James interrupted the two clones and said, "Umm... Mrs. Mizner... Are you ok?"

The two clones stop licking and looked over at James. James felt a weird feeling as if he shouldn't be here. James stuttered, "Umm... Are. Are you... Two... Ok?"

The two clones got off each other and giggled a bit. One of them said, "Oh my. Look at the time."

While the other said to James, "You can call me Misty."

James said, "Umm... Ok. Misty and Mrs. Mizner. Do you need my help or are you ok?"

The two clones laughed again and they both said in unison, "My name is Misty Mizner, but you can call me Misty."

James was taken back a step with it all. Then one of the clones started to get dress as the other walked over to James. The naked clone said, "I'll be fine. Now run along or you will miss your ride."

The naked one then put her arms around him and pulled him close. She whispered, "You know, my prep is always last period. Maybe I should pull some strings and have you transferred out of band and to me as my aid."

She pressed her naked breast against his chest and asked, "Would you like that?"

James quickly thought, "Band or fuck Mrs. Mizner." He quickly nodded his head. She smiled and gave him a deep kiss, with tongue. Then she broke her kiss and said, "Report to my office on Monday for your last period. If I don't get the transfer through, I'll let you know during class."

With that the naked clone released him and walked into a closet, giving a quick kiss to her clone on the way by. The clothed one walked over and opened up the door. The hall still had some students wondering around. Mrs. Mizner said, "Thank you for your assist."

James left Mrs. Mizner's office wondering how she was going to deal with two of herself. As he pondered, he walked to his locker and grabbed his bag full of homework. Then he went down to the lobby where he found Julie, Sally and Susan all waiting for him. James said, "Sorry for running late."

Susan blushed a bit as Julie said, "Well let's go."

They all went out to Julie's car. The car ride was quick. After a bit, James noticed that they weren't driving to his house. He asked, "Umm... Where are we going?"

Julie answered, "We all talked about it. We decided if we can't have a party tonight, then we would have an orgy in the park now."

James was quick to react, "Oh no we don't. Listen I bet my mom is already at home. We... I have to go home; otherwise I'll be grounded forever. Listen. We can have sex tomorrow. Come on. Don't get me in-trouble."

The girls looked less than please. James quickly added, "I'll masturbate with all of your cocks tonight. Make your breasts and... cock... Nice and big."

The girl's looked a little better. James continued after a small pause to judge reactions, "And I'll keep them hard all night."

The girl's seem to like this idea. Susan was first to talk, "Yeah, ok. That's good with me. I don't want you to get in trouble."

Sally nodded. Julie, a bit put out, said, "Fine."

And she turned the car around to James' house. Fifteen minutes later and they pull into James' driveway. They were a bit surprised when they find another car already parked there. Susan asked, "Who's car is that?"

It took James a bit but sadly answered, "Mrs. Sargraff."

Susan replied, "Who's?"

James stated, "Ming's mom."

All three girls exchange glances. Then Susan stated, "We are coming with you. You will want the help."

James thought, "I'm so screwed." Julie parked next to Mrs. Sargraff's car. As she puts it in park, she thought she saw a woman hiding behind a bush. But when she looked back, she was gone. Puzzled by this, she exited the car. James lead the way, scared out of his mind. He almost rang the doorbell, but instead simply opened the door. There in the living room was his mom, Mrs. Sargraff and Ming. James noted that Mrs. Sargraff was wearing her fancy dress again that hid her extra arms. James's mom looked up and asked, "And why are they with you?"

James quickly replied, "Julie gave us a ride home after we helped Mrs. Mizner with some samples. We figured it would be ok to play some video games."

James' mom surveyed the girl's reactions and then said, "Come in and set down. Mrs. Sargraff was just about to tell me why you have to be at her party."

James gulped as he and the girls came in, shut the door and took their seats. Mrs. Sargraff was first to talk, "Now Mrs. Beck, you must allow James to come to my party tonight. It is in his honor and it wouldn't be much of an event if he isn't there."

James' mom replied, "And why is my boy the honored guest?"

Julie looked towards the back of the house, ignoring the conversation. She could have sworn she heard the back door. She quickly looked at the rest of the crowd and assumes she was just hearing things when nobody else responded to her quizzical look. Mrs. Sargraff replied it a matter a fact voice, "Due to his bloodlines of course. If I may be so bold, does it come from your side?"

James' mom was confused at this point and was about to ask what Mrs. Sargraff meant when the doorbell rang. James thought, "God. How could this get any worst?" James got up to get the door before he got yelled at to do it. Opening the door revealed a nun and a priest. Of all the people he thought would be at his door, these had to be the last people that he would expect. Behind them, he could see somebody else, but wasn't sure who. The priest didn't give him much time to take a good look. He grabbed his cross that hung around his neck and announced, "BEGONE! VILEAL DEMON THAT PLAGUES THIS YOUNG GIRL'S MIND! BEGONE I SAID!"

James took several steps back in awe as the priest and nun enter his home. James' mom stood up and yelled, "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TWO DOING HERE!? It was bad enough the show you put on at the hospital. But to barge into my house is too much. I'm calling the police!"

James' mom had taken three steps toward the phone when a shot rang out. Everybody stopped cold. James, clutching his bloody chest finally saw who was standing behind the nun and priest, it was Anna from English class holding a revolver, looking like she was in a trance. James dropped to his knees and his last thought was, "Did Dad die like this?" And everything went black.

6

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Power
Day: 4
Part 2

By: Hell-Scythe

The echo of the shot still rang in every bodies ears. Mrs. Sargraff and Ming covered their mouths and whispered a soft, "No."

Sally and Julie were frozen by panic. Susan with tears welling up in her eyes, rushed to James' side trying to come up with something to do. Both James's mom and the priest look in disbelief. Anna lowered the weapon and whispered, "I'm free..."

But then the nun yelled breaking the silence, "NO!!!"

All eyes quickly leaped to the nun. They all watched as a pair of horns grew out from under her nun's hat, shredding her hat. Then they were all hit by a heat wave as all of her cloths burst into flames. With her naked body revealed, her white skin turned deep red. Her legs grew longer and her feet reformed to make it look like she was wearing heels. Her figure became shapelier as her breasts more than tripled in size to the size of small melons. Her fingers grew longer as sharp claws grew out. A red tail grew out of her now fine looking ass. Finally, her pussy grew up to meet her belly button. Her clit was the size of a fist and her pussy lips were spread apart, just waiting to be fucked. The giant pussy drip with a liquid that hissed as it dripped on to the floor. The demon roared, "HIS POWER AND SOUL WERE TO BE MINE!"

From the kitchen everybody heard, "Not today Bitch."

A glimmering object was thrown from the kitchen to the priest. The priest caught it. It was a crystal steak with runes carved into it. The voice from the kitchen said, "Father, quickly!"

The priest knew what to do. He quickly turned and plunged the crystal stake into the demon's chest. The demon roared in pain. The crystal steak glowed bright blue, and then the demon turned to ash. With the crystal still glowing in his hand, the priest turned to the mysterious voice from within the kitchen. A woman stepped out of the shadows. She was wearing plain cloths and a skirt. She had blonde hair and rather large breasts. Sally thought she was cute and liked this new woman's DD-cup breasts. The woman pulled out a badge and flashed it to the crowd. She said, "I'm detective McCain of the police force. I'm also special agent with the Vatican to deal with demons and the likes. Father, you need to get that shard into a protective circle. One has already been prepared in the basement of the church on the north side of town. Please go there now."

The father looked at the scene and said, "But what of..."

And he motioned at the whole scene. Detective McCain said, "I'm a detective. I'll handle it. Now you must go or the demon will be able to re-manifest."

Not liking the idea of the demon coming back, the priest quickly got into his car and left. Detective McCain closed the door and took stock of the situation. Anna was in a daze; the gun had been dropped to the floor at some point. Susan was over James' body weeping. Sally seemed to have lost track of the situation and was now lost in lustful dreams of her and detective McCain. McCain noticed a small budge in Sally's pants. Mrs. Sargraff and Ming looked confused. James' mom had dropped into a small ball, rocking back and forth muttering, "This isn't real. This isn't real. This isn't real."

McCain pointed at Mrs. Sargraff and Ming and said, "You two. Please take Mrs. Beck back to her room."

Mrs. Sargraff and Ming quickly helped James' mom back to her bedroom. After Mrs. Beck was out of the room, McCain turned to Anna and said in a soft voice, "You know what you must do."

Anna nodded and moved over to James' body. Susan pushed Anna back, but McCain stopped Susan and pulled her back away from James. Tears steaming from her face, she fought with all she had to get back to James' body. But the detective had a firm hold on her. Then Julie suddenly said something, "I know you."

McCain smiled as Julie continued, "You work at the lingerie shop."

McCain just smiled and relied, "My real name is Miyo and I know a few things about demons."

Miyo then said to Susan, "Your lover isn't dead. Just watch."

With that Susan stop struggling and watch as Anna removed James' cloths. Naked, she then sorted though his cocks until she found hers. She placed the limp cock into her mouth and then bit it off. Sally and Julie winced. Susan started to struggle again, but got nowhere. Then Anna removed the cock from her mouth and squeezed out the blood like a tube of toothpaste into his chest wound. All watched as the chest wound sealed up. Anna looked up at Miyo and asked, "Now what do I do?"

Miyo said, "Eat it and then go home."

Anna took the remains of the cock and ate it. Then she left in a daze state. Susan said, "That's it. She's just going to leave!"

Miyo said, "Wait and look."

James was coming around. Miyo let go of Susan as she rushed to his side. James looked around and said, "What happened?"

Susan hugged him tight and said, "Your alive!"

Tears still running down her face. Julie turned to Miyo and said, "Are you going to explain what happened?"

Miyo said, "In due time."

As Mrs. Sargraff and Ming returned Miyo asked, "How is she doing?"

Ming replied, "She lost it."

Mrs. Sargraff glared at Ming for her comment. But Miyo replied, "I was afraid of that. James get dressed. Your mother needs you."

James' looked confused at what was going on, but had a feeling that he had to go tell his mom the truth. He pulled back on his cloths and walk to his mother's bedroom. Opening the door, he sees his mother curled up into a ball crying as she whispers, "It's not true. It's not true."

James, not sure what to say, asked, "Mom?"

James' mom looked up with tear full eyes and whimpered, "Oh God. You're dead. You're dead. You're not real. You're dead."

James, trying to calm her as he moved a little forward and slowly shut the door behind. He quietly said, "I'm not dead. I'm..."

But before he could continue, James' mother yelled, "YOU'RE NOT REAL! I SAW YOU DIE!"

She scooted back into a corner and whimpered over and over, "You're not real. You're not real. You're not real."

Tears filled James' eyes as he realized that he cheated death, but lost his mother. He moved forward, trying to touch her, but she just screamed. He quickly pulled away. Not sure what to do, he moved back to the door. Before he left, he choked out, "I love you mom."

With no change in her condition, he left, shut the door behind him and started to cry. Everybody just stood and watch for a moment. Then Mrs. Sargraff moved towards him, removed the top half of her kimono, revealing her four breasts and arms. With her arms outstretched, she wrapped them around him, pulling him close. Three arms around his back and one holding the back of his head, she guided his head to his shoulder. Mrs. Sargraff held James as only a mother could. She whispered, "It will be ok."

James retorted in a sob, "She thinks I'm dead."

Mrs. Sargraff calmly padded his head and said, "There, there. It will be fine. You can always come live with Ming and I. It is the least we could do."

Ming, Sally and Julie all pert up at this point. As all three of them realized that if James lived at Mrs. Sargraff, then they could have sex with him on a much more regular basis. Susan, however, was more concern of what would happen to James' mom. She had an idea of how to fix this. But wasn't sure if it would work or what would happen. She decided that she had nothing to loss and James happiness to gain. With everybody else distracted, she slipped back to Mrs. Beck's bedroom. As she left, Miyo smiled to herself and thought, "There goes a brave girl. It should be interesting if she pulls off what I think she is planning." Susan reached Mrs. Beck's bedroom door and quietly opened it. She saw Mrs. Beck curled up into a ball in the corner of the room. Susan quietly closed the door. As soon as the door was shut, Susan heard a whispered sob said, "Is it true? Is my son dead?"

Susan wasn't sure how to answer. She moved over to Mrs. Beck and put her arms around her. Mrs. Beck continued after a pause, "I still see him. I still hear him."

Susan tried to calm her as she patted her and said, "There, there."

But unlike Mrs. Sargraff, it didn't seem to help Mrs. Beck calm down at all. Mrs. Beck continued, "I'm going insane. It is the only solution. I... I saw a nun turn into... a... a..."

Mrs. Beck couldn't bring herself to say it. She just cried into her knees. Susan knew that talking wasn't going to help. Mrs. Beck's mind has been shattered too much. Susan had hoped that she wouldn't have to do this, but she saw little options. She decided to try and tell her the truth, before she used her final option. Susan took a deep breath and said, "James isn't dead."

Mrs. Beck shook her head and whimpered, "It's not true. It's not true. I saw him die."

Susan said, "James survived. He is... Special."

Mrs. Beck continued, "I saw him die. I saw him die. I saw the nun..."

Susan ended the sentence Mrs. Beck couldn't, "Turn into a demon. And the priest killed it."

Mrs. Beck, a bit more disturbed started whispering over and over, "I saw him die. I saw him die. I saw him die."

Susan knew she was out of options. Susan shifted around so she was behind Mrs. Beck. Now in a squatting position, Susan moved one hand to rest on top of Mrs. Beck's arm. Susan took her free hand and reached under her skirt. Finding her pussy, she started to slowly masturbating. All the while, trying to look at Mrs. Beck not as a mourning mother of her best friend and lover, but as a beautiful, sexy woman that she wanted to fuck as she had with Mrs. Mezner. It wasn't working. She tried harder, but by now she was just getting embarrassed. After a bit she gave up. She gave her a hug then went back out the living room. Miyo met up with her and asked, "How did it go?"

Susan shook her head and whispered, "She is gone."

Miyo pulled out a cell phone and stepped away from the crowd. After the short phone call she said to the group, "Ok. I have a friend coming over that knows of demons and does work for the police department. I have already informed her of the situation. She will be coming over to clean up this mess. Now we have a few issues. The priest has already called the police. My friend has intercepted some of it, but James. You are listed as dead. And at this point it will be easier if you are listed as such. So we need to come up with a new identity for you. You may have to leave this town."

Reality started sinking in on James. He was listed as dead now. His mother was lost to him. Now he is being told that he would loss his friends too? His mind desperately thought for a solution. Only one presented it self. James wiped his eyes of tears and asked, "What if I could stay in town and pretended to be somebody else?"

Miyo replied, "It will not work. Too many people know who you are."

James shock his head and said, "No like this,"

He shut his eyes and thought, "To keep my friends. I must become a woman." It took him a bit of work, but he could feel it washing over him as before. He could hear the others in the room gasp. James opened his eyes. He was a young teenage girl once more. He looked around the room. Several of his friends had lust filled smiles on their faces. James turned to Miyo and asked almost pleading, "Will this work?"

Miyo step forward and looked him over, reaching out and groped him a bit to make sure it was real. She finally said, "This has possibilities, but you will need a new id."

Mrs. Sargraff spoke up, "That I can arrange. Assuming James that you will not mind living with me and Ming?"

James looked back at Mrs. Sargraff and replied, "That would be nice."

Mrs. Sargraff smiled and said, "Then I will arrange it to happen. It might take a day or two."

Mrs. Sargraff started to reach for a phone, but Miyo stopped her and said, "Not from this phone."

Mrs. Sargraff nodded. Miyo turned to James and said, "Get ready. We will be leaving soon. The rest of you just hang out here for a bit."

Miyo then walk over to the pile of ash and drops something out of her pocket. As soon as the item hit the ash, the ash reforms into the nun's body. She did the same thing with the pool of James' blood. She turned toward the crowd and said, "I'm leaving with James right now. These are decoys for the cops. My contact is Detective Mills. He will arrive here soon and get everything in order. Please don't disturb the decoys and everything will be fine. Come on James."

She took James hand and started leading him toward the back door. On the way out Miyo said, "Mrs. Sargraff I'll drop James off at your house in an hour or so."

Miyo lead a confused James out the back door and down a block to her car. Once in the car James turn and asked, "What is going on?"

Miyo asked, "What do you know so far?"

James paused thought, "Why is it that I'm so calm all of a sudden. It is like I can tell her anything." James finally said, "Well... Let see... A couple of days ago while daydreaming about some girls I found myself with multiple cocks. I found that I can grow out a new cock simply by daydreaming about the woman. When I cum in a woman, something that she desires will change on her body. Most of the time it is bigger breasts. But some times it is stranger things... Currently I had grown out a cock for everybody in that room plus two other classmates. And Mrs. Mizner, my zoo teacher. Although I didn't really grow out a penis for her, Susan did."

Miyo replied, "Ok. We will get to Susan in a bit."

James paused for a second then continued, "I found if I cum in a woman's mouth and pussy, then I can feel any pleasure they feel. I can see what they feel and see their dreams. If I cum in the ass too. Then I can control their bodies while they are asleep and hear their thoughts, except you. I just get static from you."

Miyo comments, "I have a ward on me to protect against stuff like that. But please continue."

James continued, "I think my dad was a demon and I got this from him. But I don't know who the nun was or the priest. Mrs. Sargraff called me a type of oni. An oni of desire she called me. And that I am a good thing."

Miyo pulled up to her lingerie store and motioned for him to get out. James followed her into the store through the back entrance. She took him to a small room with what looked like a bar and motioned him to set down. As James sat down she started pulling things out that reminded James more of a chemistry set. She stopped for a second and started talking to James, "Ok. Here is what is going on. First off my background. When I was about your age, a demon tried to shape my mind and body to be a new vessel for the demon to take and use for a new generation. Think of it like the demon was being reborn at the cost of my life."

James suddenly became very concern and started looking for an exit. Miyo went back to pulling out small bottles as she continued, "Don't panic yourself. I'm here to help not hurt you. The demon lost and was destroyed by the end. Since then I have gained a lot of knowledge in the supernatural. So I should be able to help you with any type questions in the future. Now then, as for you or actually that nun. She tried to summon a very powerful demon into this world, however she screwed it up. Probably didn't chant long enough. Most common mistake. The demon was cut in half as he stepped into our world and them the portal closed before he could get all the way in or out. The demon's soul was destroyed. Some of his power made it to the nun. But the rest got lost and found you."

James looked a bit confused and Miyo tried to explain better, "Think of it by drawing a line. You have the nun. Then way over here the demon. When the portal closed, the demons power jump its track and you happened to be in the way."

James asked, "So this was just by chance? My dad wasn't a demon?"

Miyo replied, "Yep. You got it right. Now keep in mind Mrs. Sargraff is right. There are good demons. But don't be fooled. There are evil demons too. Just like people. That nun was evil before she gained the power of a demon."

With that she pulled a glowing shard out of her pocket. James ask, "What is that?"

Miyo replied, "The rest of the demon's power."

James looked a little uncomfortable. Miyo continued, "When the priest killed the nun, that item transferred to power to this."

James, a bit concern asked, "So the demon. Is it dead?"

Miyo answered, "Both the demon and the nun are dead. However, the demon's power is still alive."

She set the shard on the table and walked over to James. Kneeling down next to him Miyo asked, "Now strip, I need you to get my cock hard."

James responded as he strip off his clothes, "I don't think I can in this form."

James closed his eye and thought for a while with no respond. Miyo then stated, "Then drop back to your male shape."

James worked a bit and soon got back to being a male. Miyo picked out her cock and started sucking it. Quickly she had a hard cock filling her mouth. Then she bit it off. James screamed, although it didn't actually hurt. Miyo pulled the still hard cock out of her mouth and frowned, "That shouldn't have hurt you."

James still a bit freaked out, "No... No it didn't... But you... You just bit off one of my cocks..."

Miyo, a bit heartless said, "What? You can't feel pain down there. And the cock was mine anyways."

She walked back to the table and started working with the penis and the other items on the table. James looked down at his crotch unsure what to do. Miyo, without looking up said, "Turn back into a girl."

James wasn't sure what to do. At this point Miyo scared him and he was afraid what she might do next especially if he disobeyed. James closed his eyes and managed to get back into girl mode. James opened his eyes in time to see Miyo cast a spell. The detached penis glowed and several items including the shard merged into it. Miyo walked over to him carrying the still glowing penis and asked, "How long did you know you could turn into this form?"

James answered, "I found out this afternoon."

She paused for a second as she got to him and said, "So you really haven't had time to explore it, have you?"

James shock his head and said, "No."

Miyo ran her free hand across James' naked breast. James moaned softly. Miyo commented, "You have a wonderful female form. Your breasts are a good healthy B cup. Maybe even C on some styles. I want you to relax."

James felt a little more at eased as Miyo ran her hand across his breast, then down his smooth flat tummy and finally into his wet cunt. James spread his legs apart as he moaned. Miyo moved in between his legs and licked his wet cunt, making sure to suck off his clit. After Miyo was sure he was good and wet, she slid the penis into James' wet pussy. James moan loudly as Miyo pushed the penis in and out of him. A few thrusts and Miyo got the whole penis into him. James' pussy closed behind it and Miyo whispered something at his cunt. James orgasmed hard as he felt the penis absorb into his body. The power surged through James' body. He felt all of his muscles energized with new life. Miyo stood back and watched. James' already nice body was going through an upgrade. All across his body his curves became more define and sexy. Most of his body hair was gone, save for a small patch above his now pristine cunt. His legs grew longer and his hair grew down to his upper back. Then James grasped his breasts as he moaned louder. They were growing. Bigger and bigger they swelled under his groping hands. It took about a minute for his breasts to stop growing at the size just beyond a pair of honeydews. Miyo asked, "How do you feel?"

James, regaining his balance on his chair said in a very sex voice, "Amazing..."

Miyo reach down and gave her a hand as she said, "Here. Let me help you up."

James stood up with easy, not needing Miyo's help. Miyo noted that he must be just over six feet tall now. As James slowly moved his hands across his new body he asked, "What do you think?"

Miyo looked James over and said, "You look amazing like a young goddess of sex. You really came out ahead, assuming you don't mind being a girl."

James moved his hands over his breasts, across his flat tummy and into his wet pussy. He gave her an evil grin and said, "I can live with this."

Miyo smiled and said, "Lets get you to Mrs. Sargraff's place, your new home. But first let me see what I have for clothes for you. Your current clothes will not fit you very well."

James looked at his old clothes and giggled. Miyo left the room for a bit then came back in with a few items. She handed James a blue halter-top, a short black skirt and a pair of red satin panties. James asked, "No bra?"

Miyo replied, "Do you need a bra? Most of the time when breasts grow out like they did for you they don't need additional support. Jump up and down."

James jumped up and down. His breasts bounced as he jumped. Miyo asked, "Did that hurt?"

James looked confused at Miyo and shook his head. Miyo respond, "When normal women with breasts anywhere near your size jump up and down it will hurt. Feeling as if they are trying to rip off of their bodies. That is one reason they wear bras."

James winced at Miyo's comment and thought, "No bra. Cool." He puts on the halter and slips on the panties and skirt. Miyo ask, "Think you are up for heels?"

James replied, "Sure. What the hell."

Miyo left for a bit and return with a pair of inch and a half black heels. James was surprised at how well they fit. James looked over himself. The halter covered most of his breasts or at least it covered down to his nipples. It didn't quite make it to his waist, so he had a bit of his tummy showing. The skirt came to mid thigh. He walked around for a bit and found the heels surprisingly easy to walk in. Miyo asked, "You ready to go?"

James nodded and picked up his old cloths. He then followed her back out to her car. On the car ride over to Mrs. Sargraff's place, Miyo told him, "If you have any questions or problems you call me."

James replied, "Ok."

Miyo added, "And don't be surprised if you have better control of your powers."

James nodded wondering what that will include.

Several minutes later, they pulled into Mrs. Sargraff's drive way. James noted that Julie's car was already there. Miyo parked and got out of the car with James. The two of them walked over and rang the doorbell. Mrs. Sargraff answered the door. Miyo said, "Mrs. Sargraff, here is James."

Mrs. Sargraff looked James over and said, "Oh my!"

Mrs. Sargraff had a bit of eagerness in her voice. She opened the door for them, but Miyo stepped out of their way. She turned and gave James a big hug, whispering in his ear, "Welcome to womanhood."

James hugged her back then went into the house. They waved goodbye to Miyo as she pulled her car away. Mrs. Sargraff shut the door behind him and said, "Well you have certainly blossomed since an hour ago."

James blushed. Mrs. Sargraff continued, "The girls are upstairs setting up your room. There is some paper work we need to fill out. But first, please remove your shoes."

James slipped off his shoes and followed Mrs. Sargraff into a den-like office. Mrs. Sargraff said, "I hope you don't mind, but I picked a name for you."

James hadn't actually thought of the fact that he would need a new name. She continued, "Your new name is Jade. Jade Sargraff."

James smiled as he said, "Jade... I like that name."

Mrs. Sargraff started pulling out documents for James. Reminding him each time that it should be Jade, not James. Mrs. Sargraff took several head shots of James with a camera. Then looked over everything until she was pleased. Mrs. Sargraff finally stated, "Everything appears to be in order. You are now a citizen of Japan. You are also my adopted daughter. Finally, I have your US citizenship. Your back-story is that your American parents died and I adopted you. In doing so I made sure that you gained Japanese citizenship."

James looked confused. Mrs. Sargraff tried again, "You are now my daughter, legally. You are no longer James Beck. You are now Jade Sargraff. So get used to she and her for the rest of your life."

Jade giggled and gave Mrs. Sargraff a big hug. Jade said, "Thank you so much Mrs. Sargraff."

Mrs. Sargraff frowned and said, "It is Kasume now or mom."

Jade responded, "I'll try... Kasume."

Kasume said as she broke off the hug, "Now go upstairs. I have these papers to file. It will take a couple of days to get all of this through the system, especially with Sunday coming up. I don't want you to leave the house until we get all your papers in order."

Jade gave her a quick kiss and went upstairs. Kasume was in amazement at how gracefully Jade moved.

Jade got upstairs and suddenly realize that she had no clue where she was going. She heard giggling down the hall and figured that would be a good place to start. Jade gracefully stride down the hall to find Ming, Sally, Susan and Julie unpacking a box of Jade's old thing. As Jade enter the room all the girls stopped and stared. Susan finally said, "James?"

Jade replied, "It is Jade now."

Sally, with her cock already trying to escape her pants said, "Damn!"

Jade struck a sexy pose and asked, "So. Do you like?"

All the girls except Sally nodded in silence. Sally just stared. Jade noticed that Sally's breasts just grew and thought, "Sally just came from seeing me. This body kick's ass." Jade pulled one of her shoulder straps off her shoulder and asked, "You girls want to start some action?"

This time Jade wasn't the only one to notice Sally's breasts grow out. Julie moved behind Sally, then reached around and grabbed Sally's swelled breasts as Julie said, "It looks like Sally has already started."

Sally blush a little. Julie reached down and freed Sally's cock from her pants. Her cock already covered in her own cum. Julie started stroking Sally's cum covered cock as she said, "James... Jade. Why don't you strip for Sally?"

Jade gave an evil grin as she reach back and shut the door behind her. Then Jade slowly and provocatively removed her clothes. Sally came three times in the period it took Jade to remove her halter. Julie stopped stroking her off for a minute to free Sally's breasts, they had already grown to half the size of Jades'. Susan had moved over to Jade and felt up her breasts as she said, "I wish I had breasts this big."

Jade replied, "That can be arranged."

Jade pushed her skirt pass her hips and let it fall to the ground and then did the same with her panties. Exposed naked, the girls marveled at Jade's body. Susan ran her hand across Jade's cunt and asked, "How are you going to give me bigger breasts with this?"

Jade smiled as a cock grew out just above her cunt. It was an impressive cock, three inches wide and over a foot long. It was Julie's turn to orgasm. Julie moaned as she beat off Sally's meat. Susan's eyes were glued to Jade's cock. Jade leaned towards her and whispered, "Too big? Or do you want to see if you can take it?"

Jade reaches under Susan's skirt and traced her finger around Susan's wet cunt. Susan moaned as Jade whispered, "Shall we?"

Susan nodded as she spread her legs and bent over. Jade thought, "This reminds me of Sally's dream. I wonder if I made it too big?" Jade moved up to Susan, guiding her massive cock into Susan's wanting pussy. It was very tight, but to Jade's surprise Susan took it into herself. Susan's sensations burst into Jade's body. Jade moaned feeling something so big plunged into Susan's cunt. It was Ming that said, "Wow. Look at her womanhood."

Sally and Julie moved over to behind Jade. Their eyes widen at the sight. Jade's cunt was spread open wide enough to put a whole hand in. Jade, wondering what they were looking at, shut her eyes and thought of Julie. Sure enough she could feel Julie's body as she stroked Sally off. She was looking straight at Jade's crotch. Jade thought, "Damn I have a nice ass." But that wasn't all she saw. She gazed at her opened pussy and thought, "I could masturbate with a baseball bat. Or even." An image flowed into Jade's mind of Julie with a large horse cock fucking Jade. The foreign idea sent shudders through her body and the giant cock came. It wasn't like before, this orgasm was much more intense. Jade thrust the cock in deep as gallons of cum spayed out. As the cum sprayed into Susan, her breasts swelled with new vigor. Never before had her breasts grown so much in such a short period of time. Her shirt never had a chance as it ripped from her body exposing her new breasts. For once, Susan couldn't take all of the cum and it started dripping out of her pussy. Ming quickly moved under them and started licking up the extra cum from around the edges of Susan's cunt. Jade noticed through Julie's eyes that Ming's breasts started swelling. Jade thought, "Finally. I have been waiting to see Ming with bigger breasts." Then Jade started to hear Susan talking. It started out as a whisper, but grew louder, "My god this feels great. My breasts, they are so big and getting bigger by the second. Soon he will have me as big as this morning. Maybe even bigger."

Jade could tell something wasn't quite right in the way she was talking, but wasn't sure what it was. Jade looked back at Sally and Julie. They had stripped and Julie was now riding Sally's cock. Susan moaned loudly as she orgasmed hard and then said in the strange voice, "I got to take a breather."

Jade pulled her still cumming cock out of Susan. Ming immediately wrapped her snake-like mouth around the head of the cumming cock. Susan turned around and plopped on the floor. Ming's breasts continued to grow, but Jade was more interested in Susan for the moment. Something felt different. Susan was leaning against the wall, her legs were spread. She was running her hands across her giant breasts as Jade heard her say, "They are so big and wonderful. I can't even reach my nipples."

Then it struck Jade, she was listening to Susan's thoughts. The cock in Ming's mouth sprayed another large amount of cum into Ming's hungry mouth. Jade wanted to move over to Susan, but Ming was in the way. So Jade waited until Ming had licked her cock clean, then Jade retracted it back into herself. Susan thought, "My god. He just retracted his cock and my breasts are still this big!" Ming started protesting but Jade hushed her with a kiss as she felt up Ming's new pineapple size breasts. As Jade ended the kiss she said, "You prefer tentacles anyways."

Ming's face lit up as she tried to see Jade's crotch. However, Ming's new breasts in her now tight shirt made that impossible. Ming was confused when Jade turn and started moving to Susan, until she saw Jade's back. Sprouting out of Jade's back near her shoulders was numerous tentacles. It looked like Jade had put on a strange cape. The tentacles flowed down her back to the floor, and then they attacked Ming. Ming moaned as the tentacles coiled around her body and ripped off her cloths. Multiple tentacle cocks began fucking Ming's pussy and mouth as others played with Ming's new breasts. Julie and Sally's jaws dropped. Jade smirked and said, "Do you two want some of this action?"

Before either could answer, more tentacles grew over to them. They both moaned in delight as cocks coiled around their bodies. They both orgasmed when a tentacle coiled up Sally's cock into Julie's pussy. Jade smiled to herself as she went over to Susan and sucked off a hard nipple as she stroked off the other. Susan moaned and thought, "God they feel so good." Jade stopped for a sec and leaned in closed as she whispered, "I want you to be the first to fuck me?"

Susan had a confused look on her face as she thought, "Me fuck you?" Jade continued, "With Mrs. Mizner's cocks."

Now it was Susan's face that lit up. She moaned as her cock grew out of the fold's of her cunt. Jade took the cock in her hands as she guided it to her own pussy. Then Jade slowly slid it into her cunt. Jade had felt this feeling before, remotely. But to have a cunt of her own and Susan fucking it, Jade's tentacles came. Ming's cunt grew larger. Julie's breast swelled out to basketballs. Sally's cock grew out to the point where Julie couldn't get it all into her cunt. Jade made sure to coil a tentacle around to expose part. Jade started riding Susan's cock. She let this go for a while before sliding tentacles around Susan's body and breasts, avoiding her sore pussy. Then Jade slid a tentacle into Susan, Sally and Julie's mouth. They all alternated between sucking and moaning. Jade had made sure that the tentacle cock each girl was sucking on was not their own, so each girl felt the feeling of hundreds of tongues licking out their pussies as the tentacles fucked them. This continued for a little over an hour before Ming, Sally, Susan and Julie had screwed themselves into unconscious.

Jade retracted all of her tentacles and took stock of the situation. Susan and Julie's breasts were both the size of beanbags or large cage-balls. Jade noted that their breasts, although huge, were still supernaturally light. Sally on the other hand had breasts a bit bigger, but they were the weight you would expect. All three girls had nipples that made the average male cock look small. Jade had taken a moment to ride Julie's nipple for a bit. Sally's cock stretched from one end of the room to the other and it was still hard even with Sally asleep. Jade guessed it had to be fifteen or twenty feet long. Finally there was Ming. Her breasts were still only the size of pineapples, however at first glance she appeared to have three such breasts. In reality, the middle breast was actually Ming's clit. Her pussy lips flowed down the length of her body to her anus. Her mouth looked normal, but Jade knew Ming could sucked down most types of sport balls whole. Jade stood in the center of the room as she caressed her own naked body. She knew she had changed. A week ago this sight would have horrified James, now it turned Jade on even more. And Jade was still aroused. She just had freaky sex in a five-some and she wanted more. But Jade hadn't lost her sensitivity. She knew they were all sore and tired. But their was still another in this house she hadn't ‘blessed' today. Before leaving the room, Jade made sure everybody was in such positions that they wouldn't suffocate on their new breasts. Once happy with their sleeping positions, Jade opened the door and started exploring the house, not bothering with cloths. Jade enjoyed the cool night air across her naked female body.

She walked down the hall and around the corner. Light filter out from a door that was mostly shut. Jade carefully opened the door. She saw Kasume lying on a bed reading a book. Jade lustfully looked Kasume over. She was lying on her side and had on a nightgown that appear to be crafted for somebody with four breasts and arms. As Jade pondered this, Kasume looked up from her book at Jade and smiled. Jade wasn't sure what to say. It took her a moment to realize that Kasume's eyes were wandering across Jade's naked form. Finally Jade choked out, "Do you... Do you want to be blessed?"

Kasume marked her book as she closed it and put it on a nightstand. Kasume asked, "Can you bless me in that form?"

Courage filled Jade's heart as she stepped into the room, letting the door shut behind her. Kasume changed to a more sexual tone and asked, "Or do you want to test my skills at satisfying your current form?"

Jade's heart skipped a beat. Kasume hands had started playing with her four nipples. Jade watched as her own nipples stiffened, begging for attention. Jade thought, "Am I coming on to her? Or is she seducing me? I just seduced four women at once. And yet why am I so nervous with her? I stand before her in this wonderful female form and yet... She has such a wonderful face... Four perfectly formed breasts... An ass that only Janet and myself could come near... And wonderful legs..." Kasume rolled over to her back, in doing so she spread her legs apart showing off her naked cunt. Jade couldn't take this tease show anymore. She allowed her cock for Kasume to grow out just above her own wet cunt. It grew out long and thick, the tip easily pressing into the underside and Jade's enormous breasts. Kasume froze. Her eyes widen as Jade's cock grew. Jade smiled and said, "Can't we do both?"

In a flash Kasume had removed her nightgown. Jade took a few steps toward her bed; swing her hips to make the cock bounce off her breasts. Jade paused just before the bed. Kasume motioned Jade on top of her, but Jade didn't moved forward. Instead she grew her cock another foot longer, guided the cock so it was in-between her own breasts and started licking the tip off. Kasume moaned in pleasure as all four hands grabbed her own pussy. Jade worked herself and Kasume to the verge of an orgasm with her tongue alone. Then she stopped and crawled on top of Kasume. Kasume guided Jade's mighty cock into her greedy pussy. Jade didn't fuck her long before cumming in her. Kasume moaned as another set of breasts and arms grew in under the last set. After the orgasm subsided, Jade went back to fucking Kasume as Kasume took her six hands and stroked and played with Jade's female features. Jade moaned and blasted another load of cum into her partner. Kasume clinched her cunt as a new set of arms grew in. Jade noted that she didn't grow out another set of breasts, but before she could ponder further on this, Kasume had reached down with her newest hands and started skillfully stroking Jade's clit and cunt. Kasume had Jade's pussy orgasming in no time. This continued for what seemed like an eternity. Kasume never grew more breasts than six, but she kept getting more and more arms. Hours later Jade and Kasume were physically exhausted. Jade was lying on her side, cock still hard in Kasume's cunt. Kasume had countless hands all over Jade's body. Both of them were drifting asleep. The last thing Jade heard was Kasume say, "Maybe you don't need your own room. Maybe you should just sleep with me every night."

Jade's cock throbbed as she fell asleep.

7

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Power
Day 5

By: Hell-Scythe

It took Jade a bit when she awoke to realize where she was or what had happened. At first she thought she was in Susan's body controlling it, but it all came back to her. She was in Kasume's bed. Although Kasume wasn't there, Jade could smell her scent all across the bed. Jade rolled to her back and let the sheets slide off her breasts. They were large, even as she lay on her back. She rubbed her legs together; it was strange not having anything there. Jade lay there and thought, "So. I'm a girl now. The first day of my new life. I miss the morning wood." Jade could feel it. Her cocks were hidden in her body and didn't seem to go soft anymore. She thought about bringing one to the for-front. She smiled as she felt it grew out nice and hard. It was Linda's cock. Jade grabbed it with her hands and started pumping it. She could feel Linda's feelings ready to flow into her, but Jade just wanted to jack off. So she ignored the feelings. Jade laid there pumping her mighty cock until it came. Then happy with the results, she re-absorbed it back into her body. Jade was amazed at how light on her feet she was. Her old male body was never this graceful or strong. Jade decided that she should go find Kasume. She strolled out into the hall and the smell of breakfast cooking invaded her nose. A smile crept across her face, it had been a long time since anybody had cooked her breakfast. She rounded the corner and started down the stairs, half way down she stopped. She could see Kasume in the kitchen cooking with her countless hands at work. But that wasn't what made Jade stop in her tracks, Kasume was only wearing a cooking apron. From Jade's view point she could see Kasume's wonderful back flowing into her nice round ass. Jade felt a familiar throb from one of her cocks hidden deep within her. Kasume felt the throb, stop what she was doing and turned towards the stairs. They stood there drinking in each other bodies. It took Jade a moment to realize, but one of Kasume's hands was stroking her crotch under the apron. Jade thought, "She is stroking her cunt just looking at me. Well I am naked. And I do have this wonderful body." Jade continued down the stairs and over to Kasume. Kasume never stopped stroking herself, however she did put the cooking utensils down. Jade reached out to hug her. As they embraced each other with a kiss, Jade could feel all the hands moving across her naked body. But then Kasume broke off the kiss and stepped back. Kasume lowered her head and slowly said, "I need a favor."

Jade replied, "Anything."

"I need to go out in public today. As do the rest of the girls."

"And you want me to make you guys more presentable for public."

"Please don't be mad. I love the blessing you have..."

Jade cut her off with a kiss and said, "It isn't a problem."

Jade shut her eyes and thought about turning her back to normal. As she felt the power began, she opened her eyes to watch. All of Kasume's extra arms and breasts absorbed themselves back into Kasume's body. Jade was actually surprised, Kasume only had two arms and two breasts by the end. Jade, still surprised said, "Are you... Are you back to normal?"

Kasume explored her body and then said, "Mostly."

"Mostly?"

Kasume showed a slightly evil grin as she removed the apron. Jade had forgot how wonderful her body looked unmodified. The though of switching her from this to multi-arm and back caused her hidden cock to throb. Kasume gave a soft moan. With her now naked, Jade noticed an odd pink cylinder sticking out of Kasume's cunt. Kasume said, "Would you help get it out of me?"

Jade reached down with a hand and tried to pull it out, but it was covered in sexual fluid and her hand slipped off. Kasume whispered, "Use your mouth and teeth."

Jade squat down in front of Kasume and grasped her thighs with her hands. Images flooded her head of two nights ago when she first fucked Kasume. Jade felt her tongue grow out. She placed her lips around the end of the dildo, letting her long tongue lick the dildo clean. Then her tongue continued up the dildo to Kasume's pussy. Kasume moaned as Jade licked her pussy and clit. After a bit of fun, Jade retracted her tongue and bit down on the dildo. She started pulling it out of Kasume's cunt. Kasume moaned and gasped as Jade pulled the long dildo further and further out. Jade thought, "Damn. How long is this thing? And where in the world would you go to get something this big?" After a few moments, Jade stopped pulling it out and started thrusting Kasume with it. Kasume moaned and quivered as Jade fucked her with the dildo. But not for long and soon Jade had it out of Kasume's cunt. The dildo was bright pink and close to three feet long. Jade was amazed at how big it was and overjoyed that Kasume's cunt could take something that big and long. Kasume moaned and said in a sexy voice, "Do you want to finish licking me out as I finished breakfast?"

She didn't have to ask twice. Jade grabbed her ass as she pushed her face into Kasume's crotch. Kasume moaned as she felt Jade's long tongue snake enter her wet cunt. Jade licked and sucked Kasume out for a while until Kasume finally came. After the orgasm, Kasume said, "Thank you dear. You are getting very good at that. I'll have to return the favor at some point soon."

The idea of Kasume licking out Jade's cunt sent a throb to her hidden cock. Kasume continued, "Now if you don't mind, the rest of the girls need to get up and back to normal."

"Yes ma'am."

Jade got up and sprint up the stairs. Kasume picked up the dildo and washed it off as she thought, "Such an honored guess calling me ma'am... Jade and I will need to come to an agreement on our relationship between each other soon."

As Jade rounded the corner to the room with all of the girls, she heard the shower running. She decided to see who was in the shower first. It took Jade a bit to figure out where the shower was, but soon found a very large bathroom. Jade was amazed at how big it was. It reminded her more of the size of a locker room than a house size bathroom. The very large bath appeared to be able to hold four or five people with easy gave her a few naughty ideas. But that would be for another time. Jade found Ming showering; there was no curtain or shower door to hide behind. Ming saw Jade and happily said, "Big sister! "

Ming rushed over and gave Jade a big hug, her pineapple size breasts and clit pressed firmly into Jade's stomach. Jade taken a bit by surprised said, "Big sister?"

Ming stating as a matter of fact, "Yes. Your now my big sister."

Jade retort, "Not if you still want sex I'm not."

Ming a bit confused, "What's wrong with sex between sisters?"

"Incest."

Ming seemed confused by the word. Jade decided to drop it. Jade said, "Your mom wants me to put you back to normal and for you to come down for breakfast soon."

Ming released Jade and said, "Hyi big sister."

Jade rolled her eyes and thought, "God I hope that isn't my new nickname..." Jade shut her eyes and started the process to revert Ming back to normal. She opened her eyes to watch Ming's breasts shrink back to normal size and her cunt / clit revert back. Ming went back into the shower as she asked, "Does big sister want to join me?"

Jade sighed and replied no. With that Jade left to go to the room with Susan, Sally and Julie. Susan and Julie still had enormous breasts with nipple that just screamed, "Use me as a cock." Sally had gone soft at some point during the evening, but she was sporting some mighty morning wood. Jade ran her hands across the mighty cock and thought, "I know how to wake her up." Jade moved to the tip of the cock and slid it into her mouth. Sally woke up as her cock sprayed cum into Jade's mouth and her breasts grew out a cup. Sally stared in awe at Jade as she finished sucking off any extra cum. Jade smiled and slowly stroked Sally's cock as she said, "You know. That was the first cock I have ever sucked off. I think it would be only fair if you licked out my pussy."

Jade could feel in her palms as Sally's cock throbbed. Jade walked sexually over to Sally and stood before her with her legs slightly spread. Sally slowly leaned towards Jade, letting her hands curses Jade's legs and ass. Jade gasped as Sally's tongue casually licked her cunt. Slowly Sally started to get more into it until she was sucking and licking out Jade like she was a bowl of chocolate. Jade could feel the orgasm building and it wasn't long after that she was orgasming sexual fluid. Sally, for her part, greedily licked it all up. By the end of the orgasm Jade could hear Sally's voice. But it wasn't quite right. Jade quickly realize that she was listening to Sally's thoughts. Jade thought, "Well I prefer that to anal sex any day. I wonder if I can control her body like I can for Susan." Jade looked down at Sally who was licking her lips and said, "We need to wake up Susan and Julie. And I know just the way to do it."

Sally thought, "This should be good." Jade smiled as she let two cocks grow out nice and long. Before Sally could say a word, Jade said, "This is Susan's and this is Julie's. Let blow them until they wake up."

Sally thought, "I like this idea. Maybe I should blow you to wake you up in the morning. Or just fuck the hell out of your now prefect body." Jade smiled as she passed Sally Susan's cock then started sucking on Julie's as she thought, "That would be fun to be woken up with Sally fucking me." It didn't take long before both Susan and Julie were awake and moaning in pleasure. Jade and Sally brought them to orgasm before Jade re-absorbed the cocks. Julie said, "Wow. Now that is the way you should wake somebody in the morning."

Jade heard both Sally and Susan think, "Damn straight." Jade smiled and then remembered that Kasume wanted the girls back to normal. She knew she was going to get complains, but it was Kasume. Jade finally said, "Well folks. I have bad news."

All the girls look at Jade curiously as she continued, "Kasume, Ming's mom, asked me to wake you guys and turn you back to normal."

Susan and Sally sighed and thought, "Figures." But Julie protested, "Why can't I ever keep my enlarged breasts?"

Jade replied, "Because it would cause too many questions."

Julie retorted, "But these are so much better."

Sally stated, "For what? Nipple fucking?"

All of the girls stopped and thought about the idea. Susan thought, "If my pussy wasn't so sore..." Sally thought, "That could be a lot of fun. Now that I think about it." Jade could only image what was going through Julie's head. But then Julie replied after a bit of silence, "Yes."

Susan said, "Well I'm sore, so not now. Come on Jade, shrink us down."

Jade shut her eyes and started the shrinking process. After a bit Susan was back down to D-cup, Julie to B-cups and Sally had a six-inch hard cock. The girls were heading to the bathroom to get cleaned up. Jade pulled Sally to the side and asked, "Do you think you can get soft?"

Sally said, "With you around? Are you joking?"

Jade sighed and said, "Well I tried to change it so when you go soft your cock will be out of the way."

Sally thought, "Out of the way? This I have to see." She then said, "Ok, let see."

Sally shut her eyes. Jade could hear her holding her breath. Jade watched as Sally's cock shrank down until it looked like a second clit. Sally opened her eyes and said, "Well?"

Jade replied, "It worked. Although if anybody looks closely it looks as if you have two clits."

Sally perked up. She looked down and examined her clit, spreading her pussy open with her fingers and stared at her two clits. She gave Jade a big hug, but feeling Jade's naked body press against her own naked body was more than enough to make her rock hard again. Sally started kissing Jade as she rubbed her hard cock up against Jade's naked body. They broke their kiss and jade said, "Well that didn't last long."

Sally squeezed Jade's ass and said, "What do you expect with your hot body?"

Jade thought, "I wonder if I can put some type of safety on that thing..." The two of them broke their embrace and went in to the bath. All of the girls marveled at the size of facilities. Both Susan and Julie comment how much fun the large bath could be. The four girls had no problems all showering together at once. Most of the way through, Jade had a fun idea. She moved so she was a couple of feet in front of Sally and facing away from her. Then Jade ‘accidentally' dropped her soap. Jade bent over to pick it up, exposing her pussy to Sally. Sally looked in awe and thought, "This is just like my dream." Jade smiled to herself. Sally couldn't pass up this opportunity. She step forward and slid her hard cock into Jade's cunt. Sally wasn't the only one that was turned on by Jade's performance. Susan's cock was growing out of the folds of her cunt. Julie's eyes widen as she said, "When did you get that?"

Susan replied as she stroked her hardening cock, "Oh this little thing? Yesterday afternoon. You didn't see me fucking Jade with it last night?"

Julie slowly shook her head, eyes never leaving her cock. Susan smiled and said, "Now if somebody else would just drop something..."

Julie, almost in a trance picked up a bottle of shampoo and dropped it. Susan walked behind Julie as she bent over to pick it up. Susan slid her cock into Julie's wet cunt. They both moaned loudly. Jade moved her and Sally so she was facing Julie and started kissing and foundling her. Jade leaned in close to Julie's ear and whispered, "You know. You're the only one here that doesn't have a cock."

Jade could see Julie's stun look with Sally's eyes. Jade was finding it increasingly easier to look and feel through her companions bodies, especially during sex. Jade continued whispering, "Maybe a nice big horse cock to fuck me with."

Jade was unsure with the look Julie was giving and her thoughts of the matter, but it was turning Jade on. Jade continued, "Something to thinks about."

And kissed her. Soon after, both Susan and Sally came, causing Julie and Jade to orgasm. They cleaned themselves off and finished their shower. When the girls started getting dress, Jade was a bit depressed. She liked walking around naked. But she knew she would have to get dress at some point and at lease the little cloths she had really showed off her body. Jade put on her skirt and halter, but skipped on her panties. Just something about her cunt exposed she really liked. As the girls went down stairs, Jade noticed that both Ming and Kasume had gotten dress too. They all enjoyed a large breakfast. Near the end, Kasume said, "I have talked with all of your parents."

The girls exchanged looks as Kasume continued, "Most of them called me. They are all now aware of James death. I informed all of them that I would be taking all of you home after breakfast, except Julie."

The girls looked a bit disappointed and Kasume continued, "James' funeral is tomorrow. I don't want any of you to have any contact with Jade until after her papers go through."

That brought many complains from Sally, Susan and Julie, but Kasume quickly silence them, "Use your anger as fuel for the death of James. We need to make this convincing. Now say your goodbyes to Jade and get your shoes on."

Jade turned towards Kasume and said, "I'll clean up this mess."

Kasume hesitated then nodded. With that the girls said their goodbyes to Jade. Julie whispered in his ear, "You play with my cock tonight."

Jade replied, "We will see."

Not exactly the answer Julie wanted to hear, but she was herded out the door before she could complain. On the way out Kasume told Jade, "I want you to stay inside and not call anybody until we get you your papers."

Jade nodded and Kasume left. Jade cleaned up breakfast. She chuckled to herself. Everybody called it breakfast, but after all the sex it was closer to lunch. After the table and kitchen was clean she started exploring the house. Jade thought about taking off her clothes, but decided that she was going have to get used to wearing them. So she made herself keep them on; at least the skirt and halter-top. After exploring her new home, she went up to her room and organized a few of her belongings. Then she lay down in her bed and pondered about her new life. One of her thoughts was focused on the breast size of Julie and the others for that matter. She knew she had a lot better control over her power now and figured that she could actually do small changes. Maybe a cup a week until the girls were happy with their size? She decided that she should talk this matter over with Julie. Then she thought about Sally and her lack of will power over her own cock. Jade wondered if she could trigger Sally's cock so she had to actually stroke her new clit to turn it into her hard cock. Jade liked this idea and was pretty sure she could pull it off. By now it was getting into evening. Jade wondered what happened to Kasume and Ming. A short time later she heard the door open and rushed down to see them. Ming was carrying a long bag. Jade asked Ming, "What did you buy?"

Kasume replied, "A funeral dress for your funeral."

Jade was a bit stunned. Kasume taking a lighter tone said, "Ming hang that up and then you and Jade will need to finish up your math assignment. I'll get dinner done in the mean while."

Ming did as she was told. Jade and Ming met in the living room and did their homework as Kasume made dinner. Jade noticed that Kasume had changed into a nice silk robe at some point. After dinner, Kasume asked Jade up to her room for a private talk. Jade wasn't sure how this would go, but agreed. Ming cleaned up dinner as Kasume and Jade went up to Kasume's room. Once there, Kasume asked for Jade to sit on her bed as she shut the door behind her. Jade wondered if this was going to be sex or something else. Kasume came over and sat next to Jade on the side of the bed. Kasume said, "We need to talk about where we stand with each other."

Jade gulped and Kasume continued, "On one hand you are now my adopted daughter. On the other you are a must honored oni that has blessed me on more than one occasion."

Jade blurted out, "I don't want to come between you and your husband."

Kasume gave Jade a confused look and stated, "I'm not married."

Confused, Jade asked, "But what of Ming's father?"

Kasume responded, "Ah that. I was married to Ming's father a long time ago. But Ming's father was a Chinese revolutionary. He died in China fighting against the communist. I never remarried. And hadn't even had sex until you."

Kasume ran her hand across Jade's cheek as she stated her last sentence. Jade blushed and whispered, "I'm honored."

Kasume said, "As am I. But I'm confused on how I should treat you. Be it as my daughter or as an honored oni."

Jade thought for a bit adding the category of lover in her head as well. Finally Jade said, "You asked me last night wither I wanted to sleep in your bed every night. Does that fall in with being an honored oni?"

It was Kasume's turn to blush deep red. Jade knew it; there was a third option in play. But was scared that she overstepped herself. Her mind raced with, "Why did I say that? I shouldn't have said that. I'll never get to sleep with her again. She is blushing. Is that a good thing? Is it ok?" Finally Kasume touch her hand to Jade's knee. Jade stared at her hand wondering if this was a good sign. Kasume whispered, "I... I love you. And what you make of me."

Jade was shocked. She could feel a wave of relief was over her. Kasume continued, "You are always welcome in my bed and in me."

Jade could feel one of her hidden cock throb. A little unsure of herself, Jade said, "When I first saw you naked a couple of nights ago. I didn't want to bless you. I... I thought you were perfect and I... I didn't want to change you at all. But... But then I was... ‘Upgraded'. And... And now I can feel myself changing. Like the difference between a kid that thinks girls are icky and a teenage boy that is obsessed by girls. Before I could only make changes that you desired. But now, I can make changes I want. Now... I still like the way you look now. A lot... But I also really like you like last night. With all of your arms and breasts... I know you are now my parent and that I still need a parent. But I can't call you mom. I can't do that and still... Bless you. It is bad enough that Ming insist on calling me ‘big sister'. So... If you can act like a mom for me... And treat me... Let me be your lover... Then forget about me being an oni and you having to honor me as an oni."

Kasume looked surprised, this scared Jade until she started to smile. Kasume gave her a big hug and whispered, "I think I can live with that."

Kasume released the hug and walked over to her closet. She sorted through a few boxes then walked back over to Jade, handing her a few DVDs. Kasume said, "These were Mings, until I took them cause she showed some classmates them. They may give you some new ideas."

Jade took them with a very surprised look on her face. Then Kasume pulled the tie holding her silk robe together. The robe fell open revealing her naked body. Jade's hidden cock throbbed. Kasume said, "I want you to use my body as a test canvas for any of your ideas that you have been fantasizing about."

Still surprised and staring at Kasume's naked body, Jade asked, "Is it ok if I give you..."

Kasume cut her off by putting her finger over her mouth. Kasume said, "Here are the rules that you are asking for. No pain for either of us. If I ask you to change something you will. You will not ask me for permission to do any change. I like surprises. You are always allowed to sleep in my bed. You can touch any part of me whenever you like as long as we are not in the company of people that you have not blessed yet."

Jade simply stared and nodded as Kasume continued, "As for a few other things. I will be giving you an allowance of $400 a week."

Jade eyes widen as she started to say, "But that is too much..."

Kasume cut her off with, "I'm very well off and that amount isn't a big deal. I will have a credit card taken out in your name. As soon as all your paperwork goes through, most likely Monday afternoon, you will be allowed to go out. We will need to buy you all new clothes. We can't have you in that outfit everyday. I will also get you your own cell phone. Finally I will be getting you back into school. Schooling is very important to me and I expect you to try your hardest. Tomorrow is your funeral. Ming and I will be gone almost the whole day with it. You will remain here at home. Any questions?"

Jade stared for a second as her brain processed all the information. Finally she asked, "Can Miyo come over on Sunday? I have a few... Oni questions for her."

Kasume replied, "I will contact her before I leave in the morning. I will leave you a note if you are not awake."

Kasume let her robe drop from her shoulders and reached down to help Jade up. Kasume held her tight as she moved one hand under Jade's skirt and grabbed her naked ass. Kasume said in a sexy voice, "Lets get you out of these clothes."

Kasume released Jade and Jade quickly stripped for her. Kasume was the first to act, reaching up and playing with Jade's large breasts. Jade stood there and moaned, as her cock grew out nice and hard. Kasume pushed Jade back onto the bed and climbed up on top of her. They both moaned as Kasume guided the cock into her wet cunt. As Kasume started to ride the cock, Jade pondered, "So what should I change?" An idea immediately came to her mind. The thought earlier of Julie was a large horse's cock. The idea sent a thrill through Jade's body. She reached up for Kasume's ass and started thrusting in time with her. It didn't take long before Jade's cock was over flowing Kasume's cunt with her cum. Kasume was amazed at the sheer amount of cum Jade was putting out. Then Kasume felt a change happening just above her pussy. She sat up to watch a mass of skin grew out. As it took shape as Jade retracted her cock. Kasume thought the mass of skin reminded her of a very large ball sack, but with what almost looked like an opening on the front. Jade reached down and groped and stroke the fleshy sack. Kasume moaned, she could feel something growing inside the sack. She could feel it pushing itself out of the opening. Kasume looked down to see what it was. It took her a bit but finally realize that it was a large horse cock. It was already over a foot long and didn't feel as if it would stop growing any time soon. Then Kasume felt something change in her breasts. They were swelling. The feeling reminded her of after she gave birth to Ming and she was lactating, but her breasts never filled up with milk this fast before. Her breasts were twice their normal size and still growing. She pinched her nipple to try and release some pressure. No milk was released, but it did feel very pleasurable. Her breasts actually grew quicker. Kasume moaned and gasped as she shut her eyes and enjoyed the pleasure. Finally she felt her cock finish growing. Kasume opened her eyes with amazement. Her breasts had grown to the size soccer balls and her cock was over five feet long. She reached down for her cock and couldn't believe the size; she couldn't get her hands all the way around it. She looked passed her breasts and cock to a smiling Jade. Jade grabbed the cock with both hands and licked the underside. Kasume shuttered with pleasure and her breast grew out another inch. Jade released the cock and said, "Fuck me."

Kasume thought, "It is longer than her! Let alone how I'm going to get it into her vagina." Jade motioned for Kasume to get off of her so they could get the cock into her. Kasume reluctantly got off the bed. Jade, lying on her back, spread her legs revealing her cunt. Kasume took a few steps back so the tip of her cock was near Jade's pussy. Kasume thought, "I can't even reach her to spread her open." But to Kasume's surprise, Jade's cunt spread open on it own. It actually opened and grew to the point that it could handle Kasume's monstrous cock. Kasume was amazed and wondered how much of this cock Jade could actually take. She guided the tip into Jade's pussy. The warm wet feeling enveloped Kasume's cock and she moaned. She slowly pushed the cock into Jade, expecting to hit the back of her cunt any second. About a foot in and an over welling urge to thrust came over Kasume. It started out with small thrusts, and Kasume didn't even notice she was doing it. But the thrusting grew more passionate, and Kasume drove it in deeper and deeper with each thrust. Kasume wasn't sure when, but her breasts started swelling again. When she was halfway in, Jade reached up and started playing with her growing breasts. Jade asked, "So do you like them this big?"

Kasmue moaned as Jade played with her nipples. Jade stated, "I'm surprised you lasted this long."

Kasume pumped her mighty cock deeper into Jade. Jade continued, "The longer you last. The bigger your breasts will grow. The more powerful your orgasm will be."

Kasume thrust in all the way to the hilt. To her surprise, Jade's cunt was still deeper. But before she could think about it, Jade tightened her cunt around the full length of Kasume's cock. The pleasure was too much for her to take. Kasume's breasts made a final push of growth, forcing Jade against the bed by her massive breasts, then she came. Gallons of cum sprayed out her cock and into Jade. Kasume moaned so loud she was screaming. The orgasm just wouldn't end. Her breasts were slowly shrinking down as more and more cum jetted out her cock. Jade enjoyed the feeling of the massive cock cumming for a bit, then an overwhelming feeling of power flowed across her body. It reminded her of last night when she absorbed the nun's power. Jade reveled in the power. For Jade the orgasm felt like a short glimpse of godhood. For Kasmue, it was a never-ending orgasm of pleasure. Finally Kasume's breasts were back to normal and her orgasm ended. Kasume had collapse on top of Jade, panting, unable to move. Jade felt refreshed and energized. She asked, "So what do you think?"

Kasume simply grunted. Jade briefly tightened her cunt again. Kasume gasped and said, "No more."

Jade stopped and revered Kasume back to normal. Jade then asked, "Bed time?"

Kasume slowly nodded. Jade moved Kasume off to the side with ease, then got up and made her bed. Jade found it interesting how easy it was to pick Kasume up and put her to bed. She wondered just how strong she was. She gave Kasume a good night kiss and left her room.

Jade walked down to Ming's room, but when she got there Ming's lights were already off and her door was shut. So Jade went to the bathroom and took a nice relaxing bath for a few hours. The warm water was up to her neck as she sat in the tub. It actually reminded her more of a small pool than a tub. As she sat there she thought about Janet and how her strange transformations turned Jade on. Just thinking about it caused Jade to stroke her pussy. She wondered if she could sense Janet. Jade allowed Janet's cock to grow out. The cock grew out long enough to stick out of the water. Jade giggle a bit seeing the cock stick out like this. Then she shut her eyes and started stroking it. Sure enough, Janet's senses flowed into her. Janet was in her bedroom surfing porn on her computer. She was using the tongue in her pussy to masturbate with. Jade leaned back and enjoyed the show. Jade noticed that although Janet looked through many images of women getting fucked by guys. She would linger longer on images of girl on girl. Jade also noted that she wasn't surfing the web. The images were on her hard drive. Something about this really thrilled Jade. After a bit, Janet changed directories. This directory was filled with images of woman with very large breasts and more than the normal amount of body parts. Women with extra legs, arms, breasts and heads were all common. Janet got herself off to the point of orgasming several times. Jade though how much fun it would be to fuck her and changed her into any or all of these pictures. Then Janet closed down her viewer and opened up Photoshop. She opened a half finished picture of a giant woman walking between skyscrapers with a large rack and a huge cock just above her pussy. The woman in the picture's breasts looked proportionally a little smaller than Jade's and her cock was long enough that she could blow herself. She was about the same size of most of the skyscrapers in the picture. Janet zoomed in on the giant's pussy and started drawing and modifying. Jade found it interesting just watching her work, minus the fact that she was still licking herself out. Jade wasn't to sure how much time had gone by, but Janet was finally please with the results. She zoomed out and looked at her work. She had added a tongue to the woman's pussy. Jade thought, "Is this a picture of Janet? I wonder when she started it." She then zoomed in on the tip of the cock and started working there. Jade figured she should probably get out of the water, as she was more than likely pruny by now. She dropped back to her own body, but kept Janet's cock out. Jade got out of the tube and was a bit surprise she wasn't pruny at all. She thought, "Have I not been in there that long?" She dried herself off and then walked back to her room. Jade enjoyed the feeling of walking around naked and having the long hard cock bouncing against her breast seemed to turn her on more. She got into her bed and lay down, letting herself drop back into Janet's senses. Janet had sketch out an out line of a person sitting on the tip of the giant's cock. Jade slowly stroked her pussy as she watched Janet draw. The long cock kept getting in her way of playing with her cunt. Jade thought, "I wonder if I can get feeling while having this thing retracted?" She retracted the cock and sure enough she still had the sensations from Janet. Jade snuggled in her bed as she played with her clit and watched Janet work. Several hours of work later and Jade could make out what she was adding. It was a woman sitting / leaning against the slop of the tip of the cock. The woman's legs were spread and she was masturbating herself for the giant to watch. It wasn't completed, but Jade did wonder if she was the woman resting on the tip of that giant cock. The woman did have small breasts, but the only time Janet has seen her as a girl was before her new body. Janet looked over at the clock and cursed to herself at how late it was. She saved the file, shut down the program and turned off her monitor. Then walked over to her bed and fell asleep almost as soon as her head hit the pillow. Jade liked the thought that Janet sleeps in the nude. Jade lay there waiting to see if she would dream. Nothing. She cut the feed of sensation from Janet and decided it was time to go to sleep herself. As she drifted to sleep she pondered how she could get her hands on those files.

8

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Power
Day 6

By: Hell-Scythe

Jade awoke to the sound of Kasume's voice, "Jade."

Jade, a bit groggy answered, "Huh? What?"

Kasume replied, "Ming and I are heading to your funeral. We will be gone for most of the day. No going out. No phone calls. If the phone rings don't answer it. Miyo is going to come over later to see if you have any question and will bring you dinner. You will find food in the ‘frig for lunch. Don't open the door to anybody except Miyo. Ming and I will be back late."

In a daze Jade replied with an ok. Kasume shut the door and Jade fell back to sleep. Several hours later Jade awoke. She vaguely remembered the morning's talk. She got up and took a nice long hot shower. Afterwards she dried off and went downstairs to find food, forgoing clothes. It took her a bit, but she managed to make a lunch for herself. She noted all of the strange foods and spices in the kitchen and thought, "Either I'm going need to relearn how to cook or Kasume is going to need to stock the pantry with things I know how to cook with..." As she ate her lunch she pondered, "What to do for today? From the sound of it I have the whole day to myself and I'm not allowed to leave. I do have those porn cartoons that Kasume gave me. And Miyo is going to show up at some point. I should come up with a list of things to ask her." Jade finished lunch and spent the next few hours writing up a list for Miyo. Afterwards she got the videos and watched one of them. She quickly found out why Ming and the other girls got in trouble. Graphic adult didn't even begin to rate what sick and twisted things were in the video. But Jade found it all arousing and masturbated though the whole thing. At the end she thought, "I'll have to try some of that. Like when the girl's clit grew thick and long and she used it like a cock. I wonder..." She shut her eyes and thought about her clit growing out in that fashion. Jade opened her eyes to watch her clit grow out to long, thick and stiff. She stroked it and moaned out load. She said, "The best of both worlds. All the sensation of my clit with the length of a cock."

As she sat there pumping her new clit-cock, the doorbell rang. She almost jumped out of her skin. She quickly turned off the TV, hid the discs and raced to the door. She looked through the peephole it was Miyo. Jade sighed. She started to open the door then froze. She was naked sporting a new clit-cock. She shut her eyes and put her clit back to normal. Then she opened the door such that and neighbors or Miyo couldn't tell she was nude. Miyo said, "Well hi Jade. May I come in?"

Jade looked a bit puzzled at Miyo and Miyo said, "Mrs. Sargraff told me your new name."

Jade thought, "Am I that easy to read?" She said, "Come on in and I think you are suppose to take your shoes off."

Miyo stepped in and Jade shut the door behind her. Miyo eyeing Jade's naked body asked, "My shoes or all my clothes?"

Both Miyo and Jade was surprised when Jade said, "Your clothes."

Jade thought, "Oh my god. I don't believe I said that." Miyo asked, "Are we going to talk or are you just looking for some fun?"

Jade stepped forward putting her arms around Miyo and pressing her large breasts into Miyo's. Jade said, "Can't we do both?"

Miyo pondered for a moment. Then hugged Jade back. She gave her a kiss as she dropped her hands to Jade's ass. Jade didn't flinch at all when she grabbed her ass. Miyo broke off the kiss, but still groping Jade's ass said, "We talk first."

Jade smiled and released her. Miyo took a moment longer with her ass then step back. She removed her shoes and Jade started to walk off, to lead her into another room. But Miyo wasn't following. Jade turned around and saw Miyo had just removed her stockings and was unbuttoning her blouse. Jade stood in awe. Miyo was actually removing all her clothes. Jade had forgot how wonderful Miyo's cunt was. How it was always open at least a hand's width and that her clit was the size of a golf ball. Miyo walked over to Jade, her DD-cup breasts swayed from side to side. Miyo asked, "Should we go someplace more comfortable?"

Jade, a bit still in awe said, "Up the stairs. Second door on the right."

Miyo walked pass Jade and started up the stairs. Jade grabbed her notebook and followed her up. She was mesmerized watching Miyo's cunt as she climbed the stairs. They got her Jade's new room and Miyo went straight for the bed. Jade smiled and climbed into bed too. Miyo was setting with her back against the walk and her legs spread when she asked Jade,"So what do you need answered?"

Jade slowly tore her eyes away from Miyo's clit to her notebook. She read out loud, "Will I have a period?"

Miyo chuckled to herself and said, "Unlikely. 90% of demons don't work that way."

Jade seemed a bit relieved and asked the next question, "Can I get pregnant or get somebody pregnant?"

Miyo responded, "Yes, but not until you come to age. You are still a young demon. Most demons come to full adulthood in their late 20s, some even later. Demons tend to live a long time. But beyond all that, even if you were an adult, demons have to perform a special ritual to create an off spring. It is normally long and complicated. Not something that you will do on accident."

Yet again, Jade seemed relieved. Next she asked, "Can demons get sick?"

Miyo thought for a second then said,"Yes and no. There are a few rare diseases for demons, but they are more like poisons. Demons are immune to human diseases."

Jade interrupted Miyo a bit with, "Can demons be carriers?"

"No."

Jade stared at the list for a bit. The easy questions were done with and Jade felt a little unsure about the last couple. Miyo finally asked, "Is there anything else?"

"Umm... Well... Last night I sort of gave Kasume a large penis..."

Jade thought, "Why am I have trouble telling her this. It isn't anything special." Miyo replied, "Kasume... who?"

Jade blushed and whispered, "Mrs. Sargraff."

Miyo stated, "So you gave Mrs. Sargraff a penis. And?"

Jade thought, "It sounds worst like that. I shouldn't have brought it up. But now she is waiting..." Jade took a deep breath and said, "Two things. The penis was very long. Longer than me. And I took it all in without any issues. I'm not sure where it went. It isn't like it came out the top of my head..."

Jade was tense and Miyo didn't help when she stated, "And the other thing?"

Jade blushed and whispered,"When she came... It felt really good... Like when I absorbed the power from the nun..."

Miyo frowned. Jade thought, "Fuck. I shouldn't have told her." The long pause wasn't helping Jade's nerves, but finally Miyo asked, "Was it a lot of cum?"

Jade still blushing and not meeting Miyo's eyes, nodded. Miyo thought for a minute and then said,"I will have to look that up. Let me know if you ever feel that way again."

Jade stilling looking down asked, "So I shouldn't take things that big into me?"

Miyo replied,"No. That shouldn't be an issue. Some demons have access to pocket dimensions. I'm guessing that your vagina is linked to one. Few demons have such access; it will help in determine exactly what type of demon you are. Is there any other things you have noticed about your powers?"

Jade thought for a bit and said, "I can more easily control what happens to the women I have sex with. The ones I have had sex with I seem to be able to change without contact. I'm not sure on other people. I'm not allowed out of the house until my papers come through."

Miyo nodded as Jade continued a bit happier, "I can change my shape. I can do it with easy when I'm having sex. When I'm near people I can do it, but it is a bit harder. By myself it requires concentration."

Miyo asked, "What of your sex drive?"

Jade chuckled a bit and said, "It is always on. My pussy has never gone ‘dry'. Like some women have commented about. And my cocks are always hard. I just hide them in me... Somewhere. Until I want one out. Also, if I cum with one of the cocks from a different girl into another girl, the new girl gets the change from the first girl."

Miyo seemed a bit confused with the last statement. Jade said, "That didn't make much sense did it?"

Miyo replied,"Can you give me an example?"

Jade nodded and said,"When I cum in Ming, her mouth and pussy grow wider. When I cum in Susan, her breasts grow. Ming licked up some of the cum that came from the cock that I used with Susan and Ming's breasts grew larger."

Miyo stated, "That makes more sense. Anything else?"

Jade thought for a minute and then shock her head. Miyo smiled and said in a sexy voice, "Well... What should two naked women do then?"

Jade smiled, got up onto her knees and said,"I want to try something new."

Miyo raised an eyebrow. Jade found it easy to transmute her own body in the presence of another naked woman. Her clit quickly grew out to a clit-cock. It was a foot long and an inch thick. Miyo said, "Not bad. But could you make it bigger?"

Miyo had spread her legs to emphasize her large cunt. Jade started growing her clit-cock thicker and longer as she said, "Just say when."

At two feet long Miyo stopped it and told Jade, "Now just make it thicker."

Jade had no issues with the request. Soon Miyo stopped her again when it was just over four inches thick. Jade guided the huge clit-cock into Miyo's cunt. She gasped and moaned as it entered Miyo's tight, wet thatch. Jade started pumping it into Miyo. It didn't take long before Jade's pussy was orgasming. Jade moaned, "Oh god. Every woman needs one of these. Here."

And before Miyo could protest, her golf ball size clit grew out a foot long. Miyo was shocked. She thought, "My lord. She just shredded though my ward as if it wasn't even there. And she doesn't even have an attuned penis for me! I got to find out what type of demon she is becoming. And make sure to keep her as a friend." Jade pulled her still stiff clit-cock out of Miyo's pussy and grabbed Miyo's new clit-cock, guiding it into Jade's wanting pussy. Miyo gasped and thought, "Dear lord. I haven't felt pleasure like this sense Sela tried to convert me to her new vessel." It didn't take long before Miyo was spraying orgasmic fluids out of her pussy. But unlike a cock, her clit-cock didn't go limp. Still as stiff as always, Miyo return to thrusting into Jade. She reached up with her hands and played with Jade's massive breasts. Jade smiled and asked, "You like my big breasts? Here you show try."

Miyo's breasts erupted with growth, more than doubling their size during a single thrust. They swelled to the point of looking like to large watermelons and that's not all. Her nipples grew out as well, ending about an inch wide and six inches long. Miyo couldn't see much of Jade due to the massive breasts until Jade leaded forward and took a nipple into her mouth. Miyo thought how they reminded her of cocks and she was right as Jade started sucking one while giving the other a hand-job. Miyo gasped and moaned as Jade satisfied her clit-cock and two nipple-cocks. She could feel Jade's large breasts rubbing against the underside of her now huge breasts. Jade's nipples occasionally brushing up against Miyo's flat tummy and Jade's clit-cock, still stiff, now poking in-between Miyo's breasts. Jade quickly brought her to another orgasm. This time it was Miyo's nipple-cocks that came. Jade sucked down all the cum from one nipple, but the other sprayed it's load across the both of them. Jade didn't seem to mind, she simply switch nipples and started sucking again. Then she paused and looked at Miyo's two nipple-cocks for a minute. Miyo was wondering what she was thinking, but didn't care much at this point; she was enjoying her new clit-cock a little too much. Then Jade said, "I know."

Miyo watched as Jade's head moved off-center to her shoulders. Then a second head quickly grew in. They both smiled and said in a strange stereo voice, "Much better."

Miyo was amazed that Jade could do something so completed with such easy. But Miyo didn't have long to think; with two heads Jade gave both of Miyo's nipple-cocks a blowjob at the same time. Miyo came quickly, but Jade didn't stop. She gave Miyo orgasm after orgasm for what seem like hours. Miyo wasn't sure how long they fucked, but she knew it went way beyond what she could normally handle. Finally Jade pulled off her. Miyo lay there panting. Her clit and nipple-cocks all still stiff and hard. Jade in her stereo voice asked, "Are we done for the day?"

Miyo didn't answer. Jade reached over and ran a hand the length of Miyo's clit-cock. Miyo flinched and said, "No more."

Jade smiled and got up. Winded, Miyo asked, "Could you go longer?"

Jade turned to her with a smile and said, "I was just getting warmed up."

Miyo stared and thought, "Is she just boasting or is she telling the truth?" Jade added,"I figured you were getting tired. I don't want to wear you totally out."

Miyo thought, "Such power." Jade stated, "Well if we are done, I'll put us back to normal."

Jade step back over to Miyo and took her whole foot long clit-cock into one of her mouths. Miyo gasped with pleasure, then watched as her nipples and breasts return to normal. Then she watched as Jade return to normal. Finally, she put Miyo's clit back to normal. Jade licked her lips and said, "It is so much easier to do that why having sexual contact."

She extended her hand for Miyo and asked, "Do you need a hand up?"

Miyo accepted the help to get up. She was a bit weak in the knees still. Miyo said, "Thanks. I'll need to be going soon anyways."

She caught a glimpse of the clock. They had been having sex for over three hours. Jade responded, "I figured."

Jade helped Miyo down stairs and got her redressed. Jade gave her a kiss goodbye and Miyo was on her way in a bit of a daze. Jade went back to the living room and put in the other dvd. As she started watching it she thought, "Well that went well. The second head was a lot of fun. I'll have to get over to Janet's place and take my time going through the rest of her porn." The disc of porn was mostly tentacle sex, which Jade knew first hand how enjoyable it could be. She was getting tired, but knew she should eat something first, so Jade made up a quick dinner and went to bed. She didn't even hear Kasume and Ming when they got home an hour later.

9

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Power
Day 7

By: Hell-Scythe

Jade awoke early; she was the first one up. Not real surprising, she went to bed rather early the night before. Jade knew what she needed--a nice hot shower. She got out of bed and a chill went down her spine; it was a cool morning. Her nipples instantly harden. She pinched her hard nipples and giggled as she thought, "I could poke somebody eye out. Well..." She grew her nipples out to three inches long. Then with an evil grin thought, "Now I could." Jade wandered down to the bathroom and turned on one of the showerheads, warming it up before bathing herself in nice hot water. She could feel herself waking up. She allowed her nipples to revert to normal as she grew out her clit-cock and started masturbating. Jade wasn't really paying attention to the time and she was startled when Ming came into the bathroom and turned on the lights. As a reflex, Jade retracted her clit-cock. Ming asked, "Why you bath in dark?"

Jade looked confused. She actually didn't even noticed. Jade tried to come up with an excuse; "I didn't want to wake you up early."

Ming gave her a puzzled look as Jade thought, "That is the stupidest thing I have ever said." Ming replied, "How Big Sister going to see Ming's fine body in the dark?"

Jade giggled. Ming retorted,"What so funny? Ming has great body."

Ming allowed her robe to drop to the floor showing off her naked body. Jade drank in her body, and then stepped out of the hot water, grabbed Ming and pulled her back in. Jade kissed her deeply as she grew her clit-cock back out. Ming, feeling a cock growing out of Jade and up against her belly as it grew longer, broke off the kiss and said, "No fooking. I have school."

Jade giggled and said,"It is fuck and fucking. Not fooking."

Ming stepped back not happy about the giggles and was about to say something when she actually saw Jade's clit-cock. Jade noticed her gazed and asked suggestively, "You like my new clit?"

Ming simply gazed at it. Jade could sense that she was getting horny. Jade, with a seductive smile said, "You know... I could fuck you while you take a shower..."

Ming slowly nodded. Jade moved around behind Ming and slid her clit-cock into Ming's cunt. Ming moaned as Jade fucked her for a bit before saying, "You know. You still need to clean up. Here let me."

Jade grew out several extra arms. Some of them grabbed a bar of soap and started scrubbing her, while others went for the shampoo and started working on Ming's hair. Finally, a set was playing with Ming's body. Ming was just enjoying everything. She could feel the clit-cock in her pussy growing to fit her large cunt as Jade thrust in and out. Jade had a set of hands playing with each of Ming's breasts when Jade said, "You need these bigger."

Ming responded with a moan as her breasts grew out to the size of two footballs. After another ten minutes of sex and a hell of an orgasm from Ming, Jade pulled out. Ming turned and looked at Jade as she stated, "But you still hard."

Jade smiled and replied, "I'm always hard now. But you have school."

Ming eyes widen, she had forgotten. She rushed out of the shower and was drying off in her room as fast as she could. Jade took her time drying off as she put her own body back to normal. By the time Jade made it to Ming's room, Ming was cursing in a Japanese that none of her shirts fit. Jade found it odd that she could understand Ming as she spoke Japanese. Jade decided to ponder that later as Ming needed help now. She decreased Ming's breasts down to B-cups. A little bigger than they were, but Jade doubt many would notice. Ming put on one of her outfit and did comment that it felt a bit tight. Jade simply smiled to herself and went downstairs for breakfast. Jade was amazed at how much food Kasume had made for a simple breakfast. When Jade got down to the table Kasume said, "Where is Ming?"

Jade blushed as she said, "I sort of held her up in the shower."

Kasume glared at Jade, then turn back to her cooking. Kasume said, "Maybe you should shower with me instead."

Jade perked up on that thought. Then Ming came down. Kasume stated, "Eat fast or you will miss your bus."

Jade ate at her normal pace. But Ming was shoveling food into her oversized month at a quick pace. Jade found it more than disturbing and thought, "I have got to come up with a better change for her..." Ming was done in no time. Jade was amazed. Ming kissed her mother goodbye and left for the bus. Kasume sat down to have breakfast. After they were both finished, Jade put her hand on Kasume knee and asked, "So, do you want to take a shower with me?"

Kasume in a mother's tone said, "You shouldn't bless Ming before school."

Jade withdraw her hand and stared down at her own naked breasts. Kasume continued, "You will make her late for school."

Jade responded softly, "Yes ma'am."

Kasume said, "And I have already had my shower."

Jade started studying the texture of her skin on her breasts so as not to look up. Kasume relaxed her tone as she said, "But I would be up for a quickie."

Jade looked up at her. She had already stood up and was next to her. Kasume stated,"I don't want to be the man though. It takes too much of my energy."

Jade scooted her chair free of the table and spread her legs a bit. She grew out her clit-cock, as she said, "No worries, check this out."

Kasume raised an eyebrow at Jade's newest creation as she pulled her skirt up and her panties off. Kasume climb up onto Jade and sled the new clit-cock into her cunt. She rode Jade, as Jade groped her ass. Then Jade moved on to Kasume's breasts. She was annoyed that Kasume was wearing a bra. Jade couldn't believe that she would wear one with such a painful under wirer. Jade reached around her and unzipped her dress far enough to unfasten the bra. Kasume said, "Hey, I need that."

Jade met eyes with Kasume and grew her clit-cock in deeper as she said, "I can do better."

Jade started to remove the dress to take her bra off, but Kasume stopped her. She said, "Let me."

Kasume reached up each arm sleeve and pulled the shoulder strap off of each arm. Then she pulled the whole bra out of one of the arm sleeves. Kasume then re-zipped her dress, Jade said, "Now that's a neat trick."

Jade started inflating Kasume's breasts. Kasume gasped and moaned. Jade thought that it reminded her of inflating balloons. A few seconds later and Kasume thought, "This dress never looked so good on me before." But Jade wasn't done. Kasume's breasts were growing past the point where the dress just hang nice on her. Soon she looked as if the dress was a second skin. Kasume ran her hands across her new huge breasts. Then got up off of Jade and walked over to a mirror. She looked as if she was pored into the dress. Each breast was the size of a small melon with her nipple clearly visible to all. She looked down to the hem of the dress. It was now an inch or so shy of her crotch. Then she felt something moving up her legs. She looked and saw several tentacles coiling up her fine looking legs. She looked back at Jade who had stood up and was walking over to her. Jade had sprouted four tentacle cocks out from around her pussy. Jade said, "I'm not done."

The tentacles slid into Kasume's cunt. First one and then another, it was getting tight in her cunt, but then Kasume felt her pussy widen to take the other two. Jade fucked her with the four cocks as she walked to her. Then she forced Kasume's cunt open using the four cocks to spread it open in four directions. Kasume was amaze at how big Jade was making her cunt. She could actually feel a draft in her pussy. But then Jade pushed her clit-cock back in. Kasume gasped and moaned loudly. Her cunt had never been so big, nor had she ever had this much in her. Jade wasn't holding back, she was fucking her hard with her clit-cock and all four tentacle cocks. Kasume loved the pleasure, but knew she needed to be going. She thought, "How can I get her to come? Maybe I should stroke her ego, not her body?" Kasume said, "Oh. You fuck me so deep. It feels so go."

Jade thrusting a bit harder. Kasume smiled to herself. Then she reached up to her own clothed breasts, groping then she said, "And these breasts... They are so big and wonderful."

Kasume trying to turn to face Jade, but her waist couldn't go far enough. Then she felt something change in her and she easily rotated all the way around until she was facing Jade. Kasume played with Jade's exposed nipples and said in a sexy voice, "Well this has possibilities."

Kasume gave Jade a deep kiss, pressing her giant breasts into Jade's. Jade kissed back as she grew her own nipples out to six-inch long nipple-cocks. Kasume stroked Jade's new nipple-cocks for a bit, then reached back and unzipped her dress. After freeing her breasts, she asked, "Turn my nipples into mouths. I want to suck you new cocks off."

Kasume's breasts lurch larger as her nipples transformed into two new cunts. Jade slid her nipple-cocks into them and Kasume quickly learn that she could suck the cum out of Jade with all three of her pussies. Kasume could tell that Jade was close. She just needed something to push her over the edge and she had just the idea. Kasume lean in close and asked almost at a whisper, "Make my clit like yours."

That was all it took. Kasume's clit suddenly grew out to a clit-cock over two feet long as Jade orgasmed with all of her sexual organs. Kasume waited until Jade was done cumming, then pulled off of her. Cum was dripping out of her three pussies. Jade had fallen back onto a couch. Kasume looked down at the exhausted Jade for a moment. She knew she needed to get going, but the pleasure from all her new sex orgasms was telling her to stay. She reached into her pussy and pulled out a tentacle cock in each hand. She knew she shouldn't but didn't care now. She pushed a tentacle cock into each of her new breast pussies. Jade moaned as Kasume had her breasts suck on the tentacle cocks. Then Kasume rotated her waist back around and moved in-between Jade's legs. Kasume guided her massive new clit-cock into Jade's wanting cunt. They both moaned as it penetrated her. Kasume fucked her hard. After a bit she said, "I... I could have sex with you like this all day long. But..."

She moaned loudly. Kasume could feel the cocks in her breast-cunts filling her breasts bigger with cum. Her breasts were bigger than Jade's now. They had grown to just bigger than a pair of basketballs. Kasume tired to talk, but it was difficult with Jade cumming into her multiple pussies. Between moans, "If... You... Want... Your... Papers... Then... I... Have to... Go..."

Even as Kasume talked about leaving, she continued to thrust her giant clit-cock into Jade's wet cunt. Jade pulled her in tight so she couldn't thrust and said, "We can continue this later."

Jade made her cum hard. Sexual fluid sprayed out of her three pussies like somebody turned on the faucet. Kasume moaned to the point of yelling. Jade, covered in Kasume's sexual fluid said, "There you go. Now go get done what you need to do today."

Kasume nodded in a daze as Jade retracted the tentacle-cocks out of her. Jade looked her over. Kasume was a bit of a mess. Her dress was scrunch to her waist, just under her now gigantic breasts. Jade thought, "We could take a shower now. Hell she needs it. But then I will not get my papers and I'll never get to leave this house. I know." Jade opened her mouth and had several long tongues grew out. She licked Kasume clean as Jade transmuted her. Kasume's giant clit-cock reverted back to her normal clit. Her breast-pussies turned back into nipples. Kasume stood there in a daze allowing the tongues to clean her. Once clean, she tried to pull her dress back over her breasts. Jade started decreasing Kasume's breasts until they would fit into the dress. The dress no longer was at the point of being a second skin, but Kasume certainly filled it out. Plus she didn't need a bra anymore, Jade made sure of that. With her dress on correctly, Kasume walked over grabbed her purse and slipped on her shoes. Kasume turned and said, "I'll try and hurry to get your papers done."

Kasume blushed a bit as she added, "That was wonderful."

Then she turned and left. Jade lay there for a moment covered in Kasume's sexual fluids. She slowly started licking herself off. Jade really enjoyed the taste of sexual fluid from both a pussy and a cock. As she was cleaning herself, something caught her eye. She got up and walked over to the table. It was a small clump of satin. She picked it up and unfolded it to realize that it was Kasume's panties. Jade said, "Oh my."

She thought, "Kasume isn't wearing any underwear and has a dress that only covers inches away from her crotch." Jade smiled, the thought turned her on. She went to put the panties on, but stopped. Although licking her self off tasted good, she really needed another shower. She put the panties back on the table and started heading to the bathroom.

Kasume had pulled out of the driveway and was driving to the embassy as she recalled the events in her head. She thought, "I can't believe I allowed myself to indulge myself like that. It is so unlike me. But I now have an oni as a new daughter / lover. And the things we can do together..." Kasume reached down a hand to move her panties to the side when she realized she had forgotten them she thought, "Shit. I can't believe I forgot to put them back on." She started fingering her cunt as she realizes another fact, "And Jade didn't shrink down my pussy. I could masturbate with a..." She pondered for a moment as she played with herself. Finally she ended on an American football. The idea thrilled her. She knew she would have to stop at the store and buy one.

Jade had just finished showering and had plopped down on her bed when she decided to see what the girls were doing at school. First she checked up on Susan. Susan was in math class. Jade could tell that it was near the end of second or third period, she wasn't sure which. She moved on to Julie. Julie was in a study hall and seemed bored out of her mind. Next up was Sally. Sally was just walking into the girl's locker room. Jade thought, "Now here some good TV." Jade found it interesting, Sally wanted to look at all the girls, but seem to be afraid to stare for too long. Jade guessed that she was afraid that she would get too horny and grow out her cock. Jade did notice Janet walking naked into the showers, Jade quickly switched to her. Janet was looking at all the girl's naked bodies. Jade was really enjoying this show. She now knew that as soon as she could show Janet her new body that they would have the fuck of their lives. Jade enjoyed the show that Janet unknowingly gave her. Afterwards, Jade would bounce between all the girls looking for any of them that would be having PE. Jade thought of PE as her own personal porn channel. She determined that Sally and Janet had PE on second hour. Third hour she was disappointed that nobody had PE. Although Janet was wearing a skirt with no panties and seem to be licking herself out constantly. This lead to Jade staying on Janet while nothing better was going on. After third period was lunch. Jade decided to stop watching ‘TV' and go get lunch herself. After making herself some lunch, Jade went back to her bed to continue watching the girls. Fourth hour Jade found out that Susan had PE. Susan spent a good long time staring at her classmates as they changed cloths. Jade thought, "I didn't know she enjoyed women so much. Of course I probably don't help." As Jade was enjoying the show she suddenly heard her name, confused she dropped the sensation feed from Susan. It was Kasume; she was back from wherever she went. Jade yelled out, "I'm up here."

Jade could hear Kasume coming up the stairs. Jade sat up in bed as Kasume entered the room. She was carrying a few items. As Kasume walked over and sat on the bed she said, "I got everything in order. Here is your Japanese citizenship card, your US SS card and your driver's license."

Jade looked surprised at the driver's license. Kasume noted the look on Jade's face and asked, "Is something wrong?"

Jade said, "I'm not old enough for a driver's license."

Kasume replied, "Welcome to womanhood. You now get to lie about your age."

They both laughed, but Jade continued staring at it. Kasume said, "Listen it is easier this way. Trust me. With a valid driver's license it solves a lot of troubles for people that aren't totally legal. As for you driving a car, I could always get you a driver's ed book."

Jade nodded and said, "That would be wised."

Kasume made a mental note. Then she handed Jade a credit card. She said, "Now this is in your name, but I will be handling the bills. Use this for your allowance. Keep track, I don't want you going over $400 a week, unless something special comes up."

Jade was in amazement. She had no clue what she would spend $400 a week on. Then she thought of a computer and she asked, "Can I save up weeks to buy things like a computer?"

Kasume nodded and said, "And don't worry about things such as the whole new wardrobe that we are going to go out and buy for you. Now get dress, we have errands to do."

Jade got up and grabbed her skirt and halter-top. As she was getting dress Kasume asked, "Oh and could you restrict my waist to what humans can normally rotate it. I almost showed that trait off to uninvited eyes."

Jade asked, "Do you want me to shrink your vagina back down too?"

Kasume smiled and said, "No."

Jade stared as Kasume reached under her dress and pulled out a football from within her pussy. Kasume said, "How else would I be able to masturbate with this?"

Jade was a bit in awe. Kasume smiled as she spread her legs. She gave Jade a great view as her pussy consumed the football. Then Kasume reached down and picked up the panties that Miyo had given Jade. Kasume asked, "No panties?"

Jade shocked her head and said, "I prefer just the skirt."

Kasume retorted, "You need them during your period."

Jade smiled and said, "According to Miyo I will not have to worry about them."

Kasume, a bit surprised asked, "What about trying on jeans?"

Jade answered, "I prefer skirts."

Kasume shrugged and processed to put Jade's panties on. Something about this trilled Jade. Kasume fixed her dress as she said, "Lets go."

Jade looked a little confused as she held the small stack of id. She asked, "Ummm... I don't have a purse..."

Kasume took them and slid them into her purse as she said; "We will keep them in here until we can get you a purse."

Jade nodded and followed Kasume out to her car. The two of them spent the next couple of hours buying clothes. Kasume tried to get Jade to buy some more subdue cloths, but Jade insisted to pick out clothes that showed off her body. Jade also noted that she could easily tell how aroused everybody was around her. Jade found it privately amusing that although Kasume was trying to get her in less risque clothing, that Kasume was getting turned on by the clothing that Jade was picking out. They got done with clothes shopping and were back in the car when Jade realized that they were not heading home. Jade asked, "Where are we going now?"

Kasume answered, "To your school. To get you signed up."

Jade was surprisingly happy. She liked that she would get to see all of her friends everyday again. A short drive later and they pulled into the school. As Jade and Kasume walked to the office, they passed Alex, one of James old classmates. Jade could tell that Alex couldn't pull his eyes off of her. Jade could sense that Alex was getting very horny. This thrilled Jade. But then Jade started to think about it. "Am I gay? Do I like men now? I am a woman now, but... I do like women with cocks. What so different than that and a guy? No pussy and no breasts... I could always give a guy a pussy and breasts... But there is something different about me. Becoming a demon made me gay? No... It made me like women and men. There is a name for that, but for the life of me I can't remember what it is." By now they were in the office and Jade was being introduced to principal Biser. Jade decided to debate her sexual orientation later. She went through and started picking classes. She thought it would be best to be in as many of the same classes that she was in as James. She got in the same class period for math and zoology. She got in similar sections of English, history and PE although not in the same classes she had before. Finally last period. Jade didn't really want to sing or be in band. She never really enjoyed band. Jade suggested a study hall. Mr. Biser said that would be ok. Kasume was displeased, but didn't object. Mr. Biser then said, "Jade, welcome to your new school. Miss Jenkins will get you fitted for gym clothes. She is right outside my door. Mrs. Sargraff still needs to sign a few papers."

Jade got up. As she opened the door, Mr. Biser called out, "Miss Jenkins. Could you please take Miss Sargraff here to the girl's locker room to fit her for gym clothes."

From around the corner Jade could hear Miss Jenkins reply, "Certainly."

Jade shut the door behind her and saw Miss Jenkins finishing up a note. Miss Jenkins looked up at Jade and her eyes widen she said in a bit of a stutter, "Well aren't you... Developed."

Jade simply smiled. Miss Jenkins lead Jade into the girl's locker room. Jade felt it strange to be walking into it. She still felt naughty for being there. Miss Jenkins went into the supply closet and started searching through boxes. She told Jade, "It is doubtful that we will find anything that will fit you perfectly Miss Sargraff."

It took Jade a moment to realize she was talking to her. It was bad enough remembering Jade not James, although her new body seem to be a good reminder. But Miss Sargraff was a foreign concept. Jade replied, "Please call me Jade."

Miss Jenkins handed Jade two pairs of shorts and said, "Try these on. I'll try and find something for your top."

Jade stepped a bit out of view and tried on the shorts. The first pair was very tight. The second pair fit better, although Jade noted that they showed off more of her legs than her mini-skirt did. They just had a small piece of cloth across the crotch. She thought, "If any guy looked back at me while I'm spreading my legs to do stretches, they are going to get the view of a lifetime." This thought thrilled Jade. But with the thrill came the thought of her sexual orientation. She pushed that to the side as Miss Jenkins handed her a few shirts to try on. Jade handed back the shorts that didn't fit and them pulled off her halter-top in front of Miss Jenkins. Miss Jenkins damn near gagged as she gasped in surprised. She stated, "You don't wear a bra?"

Jade looked down at her naked breasts and said, "No. They are just naturally firm and I have a strong back."

Jade looked back at Miss Jenkins who now had daggers of jealousy in her eyes. Jade thought it best not to show off her chest any more than she had to in front of Miss Jenkins and turned such to conceal her chest away from her. Miss Jenkins angry responded to this gesture with, "I don't need your pity."

Jade was caught off guard. She had always known Miss Jenkins as a quiet woman. Miss Jenkins grabbed one of Jade's hands and pulled it to her breast. This forced Jade to turn towards Miss Jenkins and see that she had pulled her blouse up exposing her bra-covered breasts. Miss Jenkins stated, "Feel them. They are firm."

Jade started groping her breast. It was just less than a hand-full. It had a nice firmness to it. Jade thought how well the blue silk bra went with her eyes. Not surprisingly, Jade was getting turned on. What did surprise Jade was that she sensed that Miss Jenkins was getting aroused too. Jade thought, "That is it. I'm putting all these thoughts about doing guys out of my head. I'm going to grow out a cock, not my clit-cock mind you. But a cock and fuck the hell out of her." Jade felt a cock growing out. She was a bit taken back when Miss Jenkins responded by gasping and moaning. Jade thought, "She must really want to get fucked." But something wasn't quite right in the back of Jade's mind and she quickly discovered what. Jade hadn't grown out a new cock. Miss Jenkins was sporting a nice size bulge in her skirt now. Jade though, "What the hell? Well I guess I haven't actually tried this since becoming a girl... And it isn't like I don't mind doing women with cocks... Hell, I think I prefer them." Jade took her free hand and groped Miss Jenkins' bulge in her skirt. Miss Jenkins moaned, "Take me."

Jade dropped to a squatting position, pushed Miss Jenkins' skirt up and pulled down her panty hoses and panties. Her new hard cock, free of its restrains, sprang out. Miss Jenkins kicked off her shoes, allowing Jade to totally remove her panty hose and panties. Jade noticed a pad in her panties with a few red dots. Jade looked up at Miss Jenkins, she seemed to be in heaven already. Jade noted that she didn't just have a cock; she had a set of balls with it. Jade's pussy became a bit wetter with the idea of balls pumping cum into her thatch. Jade thought, "Her cunt must be hiding under her balls." Jade licked her lips as she grabbed the cock with both hands. She licked the tip that had already started to release pre-cum. Whether or not she liked boys, she sure did like the taste that a cock can produce. Jade slid the cock into her mouth. Miss Jenkins moaned. Jade started thrusting her mouth down the length of her shaft, taking a little bit more with each thrust. Soon Jade could feel that the cock was ready to cum. Jade pulled almost off of the cock so just the tip was in her mouth. Jade moved just in time to receive a jet of cum across her tongue. Jade savored the taste in her mouth, but it wasn't just taste in her mouth. Somehow the cum had given Jade a bit of insight as well. She suddenly realized what had happen. Miss Jenkins was having her period and would not have enjoyed sex. So Jade's power changed Miss Jenkins' pussy into a cock so she could enjoy. Jade just sat there absorbing this new information. She thought, "I'm definitely going to ask Miyo about learning new information by sucking on cocks." Just to make sure, Jade grabbed Miss Jenkins' balls and ran a finger under then. The information was right. Miss Jenkins didn't have a cunt right now. Miss Jenkins' cock was only semi-hard but was starting to re-stiffen as Jade was playing with her balls. Miss Jenkins moaned, "That was amazing."

Jade responded, "Sorry about your cock."

Miss Jenkins looked at Jade with a twinkle of happiness in her eye and asked, "You did this?"

Jade, stumbling a bit with the right word, "Well yeah... Umm... I didn't really want to give you a penis. I sort of... Wanted it to... Umm... Do you with... But I didn't know you were on your period. Or that if a woman I wanted to have sex with was that this would be the resolute."

Miss Jenkins replied, "So you wanted to fuck me."

Jade blushed. Miss Jenkins hugged her tight and gave her a kiss. Jade could feel her cock hard as ever against her shorts. Miss Jenkins broke off the kiss and said, "I have always had a thing for girls. Guys aren't bad, per say. But I have always wanted to do it with a girl. You just made a dream I never thought possible come true."

Jade wasn't sure what to say. Miss Jenkins quickly added, "Can you do this to anybody?"

Jade responded, "Well... I guess."

Miss Jenkins, bubbling with happiness said, "I got to get you to reawaken Misty's desire for women."

Confused Jade asked, "Who is Misty?"

Miss Jenkins replied, "My old roommate in collage. I got her a job here. We fooled around a bit back in collage. But nothing like this."

Miss Jenkins stroked her now hard cock to emphasis her point. Miss Jenkins suddenly stopped. She had the look as if a light bulb had been flipped on in her head. She asked, "What do you have last period?"

Jade responded, "A study hall. Why?"

Miss Jenkins grew a big smile as she said, "Perfect. Misty just recently requested a student aide for her prep. It is last hour. I can assign you to it."

Suddenly Jade realized who ‘Misty' was, Mrs. Mizner. Jade in a devilish tone asked, "You looking for a three some?"

Miss Jenkins stroking off her cock moaned, "Oh, that would be excellent. But I'm only equipped for one."

Jade smiled and said, "That can be fixed."

Miss Jenkins suddenly grew out a second cock. Her eyes wide as she looked down at twin foot long hard cocks. Miss Jenkins reached down and grabbed her second cock as if this was all a dream. She slowly stroked off both of her cocks. Jade asked, "Do you like?"

Miss Jenkins looked up at Jade beginning to realize what this girl could do. She said, "You can just change me?"

Jade ran a finger across the tip of each cock, as she said, "It is easier when you are horny."

Jade licked the pre-cum off of her finger in a suggestive manner. Miss Jenkins stroked her two cocks faster as she asked, "Can you do anything?"

Jade looked at her wondering what she was beating around the bush about. Jade replied, "More or less. What do you have in mind?"

Miss Jenkins blushed a looked away as she said, "Well... I have always wanted to know... What it would feel like..."

As she stuttered out her request, Jade took the opportunity to slip off her gym shorts. Jade really wanted those twin cocks in her wet cunt. She thought, "I'll have to make her balls bigger. I want more than normal amount of cum to shoot out of both her cocks." Miss Jenkins continues with her request, "To... To have breasts like your."

Jade groped her own breasts as she pushed her shoulders back making her breasts look even bigger. Miss Jenkins looked back at Jade for the show and jacked her two cocks off faster. Jade then moved forward. Guided her hands to Jade's breasts. Then slid Miss Jenkins' twin cocks into Jade's cunt. Miss Jenkins moaned as Jade road her cocks. Jade whispered into her ear, "I can do anything that you can imagine."

With that, Jade unfastened her bra, pulling both it and her blouse off. Then Jade grew Miss Jenkins' breasts out to the size of her own. She also made it so the hornier Miss Jenkins become while fucking somebody, the bigger her balls would grow. Miss Jenkins ran her hands across her new breasts, but Jade was wondering about her balls and just how big they were growing. She reached down and grabbed a ball. It was just smaller than a baseball. But as Jade played with it, Miss Jenkins moaned and fucked her harder. Jade could feel it growing in her hand. Soon they were the size of grapefruits. Miss Jenkins reached around and grabbed Jade's ass as she pumped her twin cocks into her pussy. She moaned, "Oh god! I can feel it building so fast. I'm going to cum!"

Jade felt Miss Jenkins' balls retract a bit into her right before two streams of cum shot into Jade's wanting cunt. Miss Jenkins moaned louder and louder. Jade started kissing her fearing that she would bring unwanted attention. Finally Miss Jenkins finished and Jade released her from the kiss. Jade could feel that Miss Jenkins' balls had shrink back to normal, but her twin cocks were still hard. Jade smiled and said, "Well I would love to ride you for the next couple of hours, but we should be getting back. And I still need to find a shirt that fits."

Miss Jenkins gave a weak smile. She really would like to keep fucking her, but knew she was right. Jade pulled off of Miss Jenkins and reached for the gym shirts to start trying them on. Miss Jenkins watched Jade for a bit. Then started exploring her own body. She was amazed at how big her breasts were and how much pleasure her twin cocks gave her. Miss Jenkins examined her two cocks. They were covered in Jade's sexual fluids. She commented, "I think I need to find a towel to clean off."

Jade, happy with the gym shirt she found said, "Use a T-shirt not a towel. It will feel a whole lot better than a rough towel."

Jade then slipped her gym shorts back on and ask, "What do you think?"

Miss Jenkins looked her over as her twin cocks throbbed. Jade's gym shorts fit well and really showed off her ass, but the knowledge that Jade wasn't wearing any panties and the thought that there was a good chance that some of the exercises would cause Jade to expose herself sent a chill down Miss Jenkins' spine. Then there was Jade's gym shirt. It fit well across her shoulders and breasts, but wasn't quite long enough to reach her shorts. Thus you got a good show of Jade's well-toned stomach. Miss Jenkins also could easily tell where her nipples were. She thought, "If she breaks a sweat, the guys are going to be in for one hell of a show." Miss Jenkins finally said, "You look hot."

Jade smiled and said, "Thanks. Now lets get your cocks cleaned up."

Jade dropped to her knees and sucked the full length of one of Miss Jenkins' cocks into her mouth. Jade then slowly pulled her mouth off, making sure to suck and lick all of the sexual fluid off. Then she switch cocks and did the same trick on the other. Miss Jenkins was moaning in pleasure. Jade knew she was going to cum again and paused with the tip of the cock still in her mouth for the jet of cum. It didn't take long at all. Miss Jenkins came in her mouth and across her face. Jade licked off the tips of each cock. Miss Jenkins watched as the cum across Jade's face absorbed into her. She thought, "What is she and how am I so lucky to be given the chance to experience these pleasures?" Jade stood up as she said, "Well, I would love to have you fuck me all day, but we should be getting back."

Miss Jenkins nodded in a bit of a daze. Jade stripped off her clothes and put her normal clothes back on. Miss Jenkins just watched, enjoying the show. Finally, Jade was dressed, and Miss Jenkins started getting dressed. She quickly discovered that her blouse and bra had no hope to conceal her new giant breasts. Miss Jenkins said, "Umm... Jade. I'm going to need these breasts smaller to fit into my cloths."

Jade smiled and said, "No problem."

Miss Jenkins felt her breasts shrink down. As they head towards Miss Jenkins' normal size Jade asked, "Do you want me to get rid of the extra penis? And or make them smaller?"

Miss Jenkins quickly responded, "Oh please don't. If anything I wouldn't mind more and longer."

A bit surprised Jade thought, "She will be fun to have around." Miss Jenkins continued, "Although it will be annoying to have these cocks rubbing against these damned panty hoses."

Miss Jenkins reached down and grabbed her panties, separating them from her hoses. She was removing the heavy pad from them as Jade asked, "Why do you where the hoses? Your skin color is almost a match already."

Miss Jenkins responded as she pulled on her panties, "A little trick of grown women. The panty hoses will hide one or two days worth of hair growth. You should know with your smooth legs how annoying shaving is."

Jade smiled. She touched Miss Jenkins as she said, "A gift."

Miss Jenkins felt a strange feeling across almost her whole body. With a confusing look she asked, "What was that?"

Jade, still smiling said, "I made it so the only hair you have is the hair on top of your head, eyebrows and a small patch of pubic hair such that you can wear high cut panties without concern."

Miss Jenkins cheerfully said, "I don't have to shave anymore?"

Jade replied, "nope."

Happy, Miss Jenkins reached for her bra and started putting it on, she quickly found it didn't fit very well anymore. Jade responded, "You no longer need a bra anymore. You should find that your breasts support themselves quite nicely."

Miss Jenkins groped herself and said, "Are they bigger than before?"

Jade nodded and said, "I found it is best to have breasts at least a little bigger than a hand full for your partner to play with. Anyways, I needed to make them at least a little bigger to make them able to be bra-less."

A bit unsure, Miss Jenkins put on her blouse without a bra. It felt funny to have her nipples expose directly to her blouse. Jade said, "Now shut your eyes and try to soften your cocks."

Miss Jenkins took a deep breath and shut her eyes. Jade watched as her twin cocks shrink down. Miss Jenkins opened her eyes and tucked her two cocks under herself using her panties. Then she fixed her skirt. She slipped her shoes back on and said, "I'm ready to go."

The two of them put the extra gym cloths away then headed back to the office. They found Mr. Biser and Kasume waiting for them. Mr. Biser said, "We were wondering what happened to you two."

Jade replied, "It took a while to find anything that would fit MY body."

Mr. Biser blushed a bit and cleared his throat as he said, "Well umm... Yes...."

Miss Jenkins spoke up, "Jade tells me that she will be in study hall for last period. Mrs. Mizner did request a student aide and it may help Jade familiarize herself better with the school."

Mr. Biser replied, "That is an excellent idea. Mrs. Sargraff, do you have any objections?"

Kasume said, "No. I feel Jade's time will be better served with that than a study hall."

Mr. Biser said, "Then it is settled. Miss Jenkins, please update her schedule."

Miss Jenkins updated Jade's schedule and printed her a new copy. As Jade looked it over, she could hear Mr. Biser ask Kasume, "If you would like I could have a student aide show Jade around the school and where her classes will be. The bell will ring soon and it will be last period. You could wait here or have Jade go home with your other daughter."

Kasume responded, "That will work. Send Ming a message that she needs to get Jade home."

Kasume turned towards Jade and said, "You are to come home with Ming." Jade responded, "Yes Ma'am."

Kasume took her leave. Mr. Biser told Miss Jenkins, "I need to finish the grant applications. Can you take care of Jade?"

Miss Jenkins answered a bit more enthusiastic than intended, "Yes sir!"

Mr. Biser didn't react to her tone or noticed that she was blushing as he shut the door to his private office behind him. Miss Jenkins turned toward Jade, still blushing and said, "Please have a seat. The bell will ring soon. I'll give you an escort after the office aids for 6th period show up and the halls calm down."

Jade took a seat. Shortly after the bells rang. Half of the office walls were windows, so Jade had a good view of the halls. This also meant that all of the kids in the now full halls had a good look at Jade. Everybody that walked by the school's office slowed their walk to take a look at Jade. Jade could sense all the eyes staring at her. She could feel all of the guys getting hard due to her presence. It was a bit overwhelming for her. She thought, "All those guys would love to fuck the hell out of me. And their cocks... I... I like sucking cocks and getting fucked. That isn't my problem. It... It is the thought of being with a guy... I just prefer breasts and curves. The female form... With a cock... Maybe there will come a time when I will enjoy having sex with both genders. And I have an odd feeling that time may be coming soon... It is just... Weird still. I don't know." Jade suddenly realized that somebody was talking to her. She snapped back to reality to notice that Miss Jenkins was trying to introduce an office aide name Mary. Jade said, "Oh sorry. I was lost in thought."

Miss Jenkins said, "Well, yes. This is Mary. She will be showing you where all of your classes will be."

Jade knew of Mary, but never really had any contact with her before. She was a fairly normal female student at this school. Jade stood up and extended her hand for a handshake. Mary just looked at the hand and gave Jade an odd expression. Jade thought, "What? Does girls not shake hands?" Jade uncomfortably retracted her hand. Miss Jenkins handed Mary Jade's class list. Mary looked it over and then said in an abrupt tone, "Come with me. I'll show you where all of your classes are."

10

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

As Jade followed Mary into the halls, she thought, "Did I do something wrong?" It was a very uncomfortable silence as Jade followed Mary through the halls. They first went to Jade's locker where Mary said, "This is your locker."

She thrust the locker combination at Jade as Mary said, "Here! Try and open your locker."

Jade easily opened her locker. The school lockers were always a bit difficult, as you had to actually pull the door up just a bit as you opened the door. Mary seemed annoyed that Jade didn't have a trouble with it. Mary slammed the locker shut a bit harder than actually required and started storming down the hall. She huffed, "Come on. I'll show you where your first class is."

Jade took a few long strides to caught up with her. As they rounded a corner, Jade said, "I'm sorry I wasn't paying attention when you were introduced."

Mary turned abruptly towards Jade. Jade almost crashed into her. Mary stated, "You really think I'm mad because you were ignoring some dumb secretary?"

Jade thought, "Miss Jenkins isn't dumb." Mary pointed at Jade's body and said, "Look at you. How the hell am I suppose to compete with that?"

Jade looked stun and confused. She slowly said, "Compete... For what?"

Mary retorted, "My boyfriend will dump me like that."

She snapped her fingers to drive in the point. Then she continued, "As soon as he sees you just to be single to have the CHANCE to date you."

Jade, still stun, thought, "Are all the girls going to hate me? Am I'm going to have to fuck them all? Should I tell her that I prefer girls? Probably not, that would probably cause more problems... I got to tell her something." Jade stuttered a bit nervously, "I... I've... Never been on a date with a guy..."

Mary's anger turned to disbelief as she said, "You have never been on a date?"

Jade thought, "Well not with a guy. Actually, not with a girl either. I can't really call it a date when the girl is under at least some demonic powers, be them intended or not, for the solo purpose to get my cum." Jade said, "No I haven't."

Mary looked her over and finally said, "Sister. I don't know where you are from, but here you are in for a lot of guy attention."

Jade thought, "Great... I really need to sort out my sexual orientation." The two continued walking down the hall at a more relax pace. Mary asked, "So what type of guys do you like?"

Jade thought, "Nice curves. Fine ass. Big breasts. Lean build. Pretty face. A wet cunt and a cock that could be mistaken for a tree trunk." Jade replied, "I hadn't given it much thought."

Jade thought, "How do I tell her I would prefer to be with you than your boyfriend?" Mary responded, "So you are still a virgin?"

Without thinking Jade responded, "Nope."

Jade thought, "FUCK! Why did I say that?" A devilish expression crossed Mary's face as she said, "So you HAVE had sex with a guy."

Jade responded, "Well... No... I..."

Jade thought, "Think. How do I get out of this? I can't tell her that I have been fucked by girls." The thought made Jade blush a bit and she decided to use it. She looked away a bit and said more in a whisper, "I have experimented in the past."

Mary's grin widen as she said, "What have you tried? I did it with a small cucumber once."

The thought of Mary masturbating with a cucumber was starting to turn Jade on. But she didn't really want to have this conversation here. Jade finally responded with, "I don't really want to talk about it AT school."

Mary smiled as she said, "I can understand."

Mary then pointed out several of Jade's classes. Jade was glad that the conversation had ended. She wondered if she was going to have this talk with all the girls at school. After a bit more walking Mary pointed out the rest of Jade's classes. Then Mary took her back to the office. Miss Jenkins asked, "Did you have a nice tour?"

Jade nodded and then noticed her gym clothes that she had left on Miss Jenkins' desk. Jade asked, "Could Mary take me back to my locker to put these away?"

Miss Jenkins replied, "Actually I just got a gym locker assigned for you. Mary, do you mind showing Jade where it is?"

Mary replied in a nice tone, "Not at all."

Jade picked up her gym clothes and followed Mary into the girl's locker room. Jade still found it arousing to walk into it. Mary led Jade to the locker. Jade unlocked the locker and placed her gym clothes into it. Jade shut the door and turned towards Mary as she said, "Thanks for showing me around."

Mary smiled as she said, "That's ok. You are all right. I have a group of girls that come over to my place every Tuesday for a sleep over. We game and ‘experiment'. I would love it if you would come."

Jade thought, "Who the hell has a sleep over on a Tuesday? And what is ‘gaming' referring to? Oh hell. If other girls from the school are going to be there it may be a good chance to get less of them to hate me for my body." After a bit of thinking Jade responded, "Sure."

Mary smiled and handed Jade her phone number. She said, "If you have any questions, just give me a call."

Jade asked, "Do I need to bring anything?"

Mary replied, "Sleepwear, school clothes for Wednesday, paper, pencil and dice."

Jade thought, "Dice?" Mary seem to pick up on Jade's confusion and quickly responded, "If you don't have dice, don't worry. We can pick some up for you after school. Just be ready to go after school tomorrow. I have a car."

Jade thought, "What am I getting myself into?" Jade followed Mary back to the office. Miss Jenkins asked, "Everything in order?"

Mary nodded. Miss Jenkins replied, "Good. Jade, I could use your help getting an archive box off a high shelf. Mary, do you mind holding down the fort while I'm gone?"

Mary replied, "Can do."

Miss Jenkins got up and started towards the door as she said, "Jade if you wouldn't mind lending me your height."

Jade followed Miss Jenkins to the back of the library. Jade had never been back here and didn't even know there was a locked storage room. Miss Jenkins unlocked the storage room and told Jade that the box she needed was down and to the left. Jade headed into the storage room not noticing it was pitch black. Nor did she notice that Miss Jenkins locked the door behind her as she turned on the lights. There were boxes from the floor to the ceiling. Jade followed the instructions and went down and to the left. She saw one box at the very top. She reached up and pulled it off the shelf. Jade turned around to see Miss Jenkins walking towards her. Miss Jenkins' skirt and panties had already been removed. Her twin cocks bounce from side to side as she walked. She was slowly unbuttoning her blouse. Miss Jenkins said in a sexy voice, "I hope you don't mind the deception. But I could really use another fuck."

Jade smiled as she pulled the straps for her halter top off of her shoulders. Then she pushed her halter and mini skirt down, off her body. Letting them drop to the floor. Miss Jenkins twin cocks throbbed as she scanned Jade's naked body. Jaded asked, "So do you just want to fuck me? Or do you want me to get creative?"

Miss Jenkins stopped about four feet away from Jade and asked, "What are you considering?"

Miss Jenkins suddenly moaned as her two cocks started growing longer. Jade said, "Well... You did say that you would like to be longer..."

Miss Jenkins watched as her twin cocks stopped growing at three feet long. Jade continue talking, "Or maybe a third cock? No. I think I like you with just two for now."

Jade took a step forward and grabbed her two cocks. Jade sucked off one and then the other as Miss Jenkins finished stripping. Once they were both naked, Jade backed off so she could get the twin cocks into her cunt. Miss Jenkins was amazed when Jade slid all the way down to the base. Miss Jenkins asked, "How deep are you?"

Jade simply smiled and started riding her. Miss Jenkins' question was lost in a sea of pleasure. She could feel her balls growing as Jade rode her harder and harder. Miss Jenkins gasped and moaned as cum shot into Jade's cunt, but Jade never slowed her pace. Miss Jenkins' twin cocks stayed hard and her balls just grew larger. Again Miss Jenkins came and again she stayed aroused and horny. The shear mass of her balls was starting to hurt. They looked like a pair of basketballs. She grabbed Jade's ass and guided her to the floor. Lying on her back with her massive balls on the floor was better. She could feel a powerful orgasm coming and she was right. Cum blasted out of her twin cocks. Miss Jenkins had never felt anything so intense before. She was surprised that she didn't black out. Power surged through every vein of Jade's being. Jade in a moment of passion growled at Miss Jenkins in a demonic voice, "I WANT MORE!"

Miss Jenkins suddenly felt a new cock grow out of her. This one was in-between her two other cocks. It grew straight into Jade's pussy. Miss Jenkins moaned as her new cock grew thicker and longer than anything she had ever dreamed. She looked down at Jade. Jade's hips were growing wider and wider, but she couldn't get a real good view of just how big things were getting down there. In a split second she didn't care. She could feel the orgasm coming and it was at least twice as powerful as the last one. Miss Jenkins' body began to shake and she could hear an audible rumbling from her giant balls building up an immense amount of pressure. Then as if somebody had press the launch button, she came. Miss Jenkins could actually feel the force of her coming pushing herself down against the floor. Jade was thrust up, into the air. Miss Jenkins couldn't believe it. Her cock looked like a trunk of an old oak tree. She followed her cock all the way to the ceiling, where it entered into Jade. She had no idea how it was possible, but she knew that her massive cock was at least another story tall. The orgasm seemed to go on forever, but eventually it ended. By the time it did end, Miss Jenkins' balls were back to normal, but she still had a third cock as big as an oak. Jade sled it back into her pussy until she was back on the ground. Jade was blushing as she said, "Sorry for..."

Miss Jenkins ended her sentence with, "growling at me?"

Jade blushed deeper and refused to make eye contact. Jade whispered, "I got carried away..."

Miss Jenkins thought for a moment and finally said, "I want two things. One for you to put me back and two, I want to know what you are."

Jade gulped and shut her eyes. Having her tree trunk size cock still in her made it fairly easy to turn her back into a girl and shrink her breasts back down. As Jade opened her eyes Miss Jenkins seemed even more upset. She said, "Not like this."

Jade looked at her confused. Miss Jenkins sighed and pulled Jade close giving her a long and deep kiss. Breaking the kiss and with her hands groping Jade's ass, Miss Jenkins said, "Giving me back my twin cocks and bigger breasts."

Jade spirits lifted and Miss Jenkins' body immediately changed. Miss Jenkins wondered, "Are my breasts a bigger than an hour ago? Ah, who cares? I got my twin cocks back." Miss Jenkins said, "Thank you. Now what are you?"

Jade became nervous as she started to speak, "Well... I'm... Umm... A... Umm... An... Oni?"

Miss Jenkins asked, "Any what is an oni?"

Jade, looking down at her breasts mumbled, "A demon."

Miss Jenkins stated in such a way that Jade couldn't read where she was going with her statement, "A demon."

Jade, still nervous, "Well... I'm new."

Miss Jenkins replied, "A new demon."

Jade said, "I think ‘young' is the better term."

Miss Jenkins replied, "I thought demons were all evil. Killing virgins. That sort of things."

Jade replied, "I'm not."

Miss Jenkins retorted, "But you are just young. Maybe you will grow into it."

Jade suddenly had an idea of a way out. She said, "Humans have been know to be evil and kill virgins and stuff. Does that mean you will?"

Miss Jenkins replied, "Point taken."

Jade replied, "I'll try and keep things better under control in the future."

Miss Jenkins replied, "Don't think I didn't enjoy having a cock the size of a tree... But we do need to do something about my balls. I like the cum they make, but they get too big and start to hurt from their weight."

Jade thought for a sec and said, "I could remove them."

Miss Jenkins asked, "Would I still cum?"

Jade replied, "Well yes, but not like a fire hose."

Miss Jenkins giggled then said, "I can live with that... For now. Until you come up with a better solution."

Jade step toward her and stroked one of her cocks as Miss Jenkins' balls absorb back into her body. Miss Jenkins then said, "We should be getting back. The bell will ring soon."

Miss Jenkins sent Jade back to the office as soon as Jade was dressed. Miss Jenkins found it difficult to button her blouse she. She had to take a deep breath to get it buttoned far enough to hide her nipples. Her breasts were bulging against the seems and her nipples looked bigger than ever. She walked over to the door and relocked it. Then she took a deep breath and unbuttoned her blouse. Exposing her breasts, her twin cocks throbbed as they harden. She slowly caressed her breasts and watched as her nipples grew out. They were thicker than before and stuck out a healthy inch from her breasts. She stroked her nipples and thought, "I sent Jade away too soon." As she played with her bigger breasts she noticed an odd shadow on the floor. She reached down to touch it, it looked like two smooth bowl shape impression in the concrete. Miss Jenkins thought, "Whatever could that be?" Then a sudden thought hit her. She sat down in the indentation. It fit her ass perfectly. Miss Jenkins whispered, "Oh my!"

She thought, "I came that hard? I can't believe I'm not injured." As she sat there, her twin cocks brushed against her nipples and she moaned. She wanted to sit there and play with herself, but she knew she had to get back to the office. With the promise that she would masturbate when she got home, Miss Jenkins calmed down and squeezed herself into her cloths.

The bell rang just as Miss Jenkins got back to the office. Jade waved goodbye to Miss Jenkins and Mary as she went off to find Ming or anybody else from the car pool. It didn't take long for her to find Julie. Although Jade did noticed that every guy was turned on when she walked by him. Julie said, "Jade! They finally let you come?"

Jade responded, "Just for the end of the day. Getting my new schedule set up."

Julie said, "Cool. Cool. Ming got the note. The rest of them are out by the car."

Jade followed Julie out to her car where Ming, Susan and Sally were waiting on them. They all pile into the car and Julie asks, "So, gang bang at the Sargraff's place?"

Susan sighed and said, "I have way too much homework."

Ming asked, "What is a ‘gang' ‘bang'?"

Sally said, "I'm in if you can get me home before four."

Jade told Ming, "A gang bang is when one person, normally a girl. Has sex with multiple partners, normally several guys."

Ming said, "Oh! Well I have homework to do too."

Julie said, "Looks like a threesome."

Jade thought, "Unless Kasume wants some action. Did I leave her pussy big enough to masturbate with most melons...?" They dropped Susan off and then drove to Jade's new home. Kasume was waiting for them. Jade sent Julie and Sally up to her room as she asked Kasume if she had any issues with blessing them. Jade was a bit surprised when Kasume told her that it was ok only if she had all of her homework done. Not actually having any classes today, Jade didn't have any homework to do. Jade started up the stairs then suddenly stopped and asked, "Did I shrink your pussy back down to normal?"

Kasume said, "You forgot the show I gave you with the football?"

Jade suddenly remembered that and that she was wearing her panties. Jade responded, "Oh yeah... And if I remember, we were going to continue later on. Well it IS later now."

Kasume walked over to Jade, Jade was still half way up the stairs so it was easy for Kasume to lift up Jade's skirt and run her tongue across Jade's cunt. Jade moaned as Kasume said in a sexy voice, "Go bless your friends. I'll give you that shower that you wanted after dinner."

Kasume French kissed Jade's pussy again, allowing her tongue to lick out the inside more. Jade moaned as she enjoyed the pleasure. She knew she should be in with Julie and Sally, but Kasume always pleasured her more. Kasume could feel her own clit growing out and forming a clit-cock. She wondered if Jade was doing it on purpose. Kasume broke off the kiss and said, "Hurry up now."

Jade stood there in a daze for a minute, then continued heading up to her room. Kasume walked back to her study. Shutting the door, she disrobed. Her new clit-cock stood out a good foot. She sat down in her chair and masturbated it, giving herself a few good orgasms.

By the time Jade got to her room, Julie and Sally were already naked and Sally was fucking Julie's cunt. Jade frowned a bit; she had wanted to try something on Sally first. Jade shut the door and disrobed. Then she said, "Sorry to break things up, but I want to try something with Sally and I need her soft."

Sally, in between thrusts asked, "What do you want to try? I'm a little busy."

Jade said, "I think I know how to make it so you don't get hard by accident."

Sally stopped thrusting and pulled out of Julie. Julie complained, "Hey. I was using that."

Jade stepped up behind Julie, grabbed her hips and grew a much larger cock up into her pussy. Julie moaned, "Oh MY!"

Jade said, "Here. Mine is bigger."

Sally, trying to ignore them, shut her eyes and tried to get soft. It was hard hearing Julie's moans of pleasure and finally she said, "I can't get soft with Julie moaning like that."

Jade stopped fucking Julie and told Julie to hush. A few minutes later and they watch Sally's cock reform into her second clit. Jade said, "Good. Good. Now I'm going to have Julie pleasure you. Sally, you can do whatever you want as long as you don't touch your clits with your hands."

Sally opened her eyes and seemed to find Jade's comments confusing. But she nodded in agreement. Jade started fucking Julie again as she told her, "Why don't you lick Sally out."

Julie smiled and leaned over to Sally's cunt. Sally moaned as Julie's tongue licked her two clits. As Jade fucked Julie she thought, "I could just grow my cock all the way through her and into Sally's cunt." Jade's cock throbbed. The idea really was turning her on. She adjusted Julie to handle the idea. Julie noted a change in her, but wasn't sure what it was. When she felt Jade's cock growing deeper in her, she just figure Jade made her pussy deeper. They continued like this for a few minutes until Julie asked, "How deep are you in me?"

Jade smiled and said, "This deep."

Jade's cock suddenly grew up Julie's throat and out of her mouth. Julie moaned and knew what to do. She kissed Sally's pussy, allowing the cock to fuck Sally. All three of them moaned and Jade fucked them both with the same cock. Julie was the first to cum, shooting sexual fluid out both her pussy and mouth. Then Jade came into Sally. Jade retracted her cock as Sally moaned, "I... I can't cum."

Jade responded, "I know. I want you to carefully touch one of your two clits."

Sally touched the top one and it quickly expanded to a two-foot cock. Sally moaned, "Oh god!"

Jade smiled and said, "Now touch your other clit."

She did and that one turned into a clit-cock that was just over two-foot long. Jade said to Julie, "Come on Julie. Lets get fucked."

Julie took Sally's cock while Jade road her clit-cock. In a short period of time Sally was blasting out cum. Jade asked, "So what do you think?"

Sally said, "That is wonderful. So how does it exactly work?"

Jade smiled and said, "You have to touch your clit to allow them to turn into cocks. Your top clit will turn into a cock, while your bottom will turn into a clit-cock. The more aroused you are when you transform your clits, the bigger the cock will be. Oh and you can only orgasm with your cock or clit-cock."

Sally stated, "So if I get worked up past where I should have several orgasms..."

Jade finished her sentences with, "You will have some mighty big cocks."

Sally pulled off the two girls to give Jade a big hug and kiss. Julie said, "If you don't mind, I need to use the bathroom."

After Julie left Jade said, "Now you can watch all the girls in the locker room change cloths without fear of popping a boner."

Sally blushed and said, "Thank you again."

By the time Julie got back, Sally said, "Bathroom sounds like a good idea."

After Sally left, Jade walked over to Julie and as she groped her body asked, "So you ready for your very own cock?"

Julie pulled back a moment and said, "I... I'm not sure... I think I like just being a girl and getting fucked. I... I don't want the other half."

Jade was disappointed and didn't hide it very well. When Sally came back into the room Julie quickly said, "Well Sally. We should be getting you home."

Sally looked at the clock and sighed, "Yeah. You're right."

Sally and Julie got dress, gave Jade kiss goodbye and left. Jade plopped down in bed and thought, "Did I go to far?" Did I screw things up with Julie? Why do I always have to mess things up?" A knock at Jade's door brought her out of it. Jade yelled, "You can come in."

The door opened and a naked Kasume walked in sporting a foot long clit-cock. Surprised Jaded asked, "Where did you get that?"

Kasume said, "One of the perils of licking you out."

Jade sighed and said, "Come here. I'll fix it."

Kasume raised an eyebrow, shut the door and said, "Who said it needed to be fixed?"

Jade was at a lost for words. Kasume walked over to her bed and sat down. She asked, "What is wrong?"

Jade sighed and said, "Everything I do is wrong. I always screw it up. I come up with ideas and people get upset."

Kasume in a loving tone asked, "Like what?"

Jade replied, "I offered Julie a cock and she got all defensive. And left."

Kasume said, "Didn't Sally needed to go at that time?"

Jade said, "Well... Yeah..."

Kasume continued, "I think you are reading too much into what happened. Julie is probably afraid of what it will feel like to have a penis. Then before you to could talk more it was time for Sally to leave."

Jade said, "Yeah... I guess... But I still feel like a screwed up. Like giving you that clit-cock on accident."

Kasume quickly responded, "Hey. While you were up here blessing your two friends I was downstairs in my office having the best orgasms that I ever had while masturbating."

Jade asked, "Really?"

Kasume nodded and said, "Now why don't you come down for dinner?"

Jade sadly said, "I'm not really hungry."

Kasume got up and said, "If you change your mind we will be downstairs. Otherwise I would like to finish our blessing after dinner. I have a feeling that you need it as much as I enjoy it."

Kasume gave her a light kiss and left the room. Jade flopped back on her bed and thought, "I think I'm just going to take a nap." It was surprisingly easy for Jade to find sleep.

A few hours later, Jade woke up moaning. She looked down to see Kasume licking out Jade's pussy. Jade moaned, "I thought you were having dinner?"

Kasume stopped licking her to say, "That was hours ago and I wanted dessert now."

Jade moaned and allowed a cock grow out just above her pussy. Kasume licked up Jade's pussy to her clit, then up her shaft. Finally she sucked the whole cock down her throat. Jade moaned and started thrusting in and out of her mouth. It didn't take long before Jade was cumming in her. She swallowed it all. Then pulled her mouth off the still hard cock, licked her lips and said, "Where do you want to fuck me next? Or do you want me to fuck you?"

Jade thought for a second, and then remembered something else entirely. Jade blushed as she said, "Umm... I want to ask permission..."

Kasume sighed and said, "How many times do I have to tell you I prefer surprises?"

Jade blushed deeper and said, "Oh, not that. I... Some new friends asked me over for a sleep over."

Jade thought about saying girlfriends, but wasn't sure anymore if that would be a positive of a negative for her case. Kasume blushed a bit and replied, "Oh. Well... Normally I would say no. But I'll make a deal with you. As long as you get all your homework done for Wednesday, it will be ok."

Jade gave her a big hug and said, "Thank you."

Kasume hugged back and then said, "Now you will need sleepwear and I think I know something that you will just LOVE to have."

Kasume stood up and said, "Come with me."

Jade followed Kasume to her room, where Kasume started going through her closet as Jade sat on her bed. Kasume pulled out what looked to be a long red dress and said, "I had this made just for you. I think it will go with your taste in cloths."

Kasume handed it to her. It was the same type of red satin that Jade liked so much as panties. Jade looked it over, but was a bit confused on how it went on. Seeing the confusion in Jade's face, Kasume stepped in and showed her how to put it on. Kasume first had Jade retract her cock, telling her that it will fit better. Then she showed her how to slip it over her head and which straps went on the front or back. Kasume had to retie a few of the straps, but insist that Jade will be able to get it on without help as long as she keep the straps at the new length and didn't change her breast size. Kasume finally got it on her and had Jade walk over to the full-length mirror. Jade was amazed. The dress came mid way down her breasts, just covering her nipples. There was a gap down the center of the dress with crisscrossing straps down to just above her public hair. It had thin shoulder straps around to the back, where only a few cross straps distracted from Jade's elegant back. The dress hugged her hips, but gave full view of her legs. It reminded her of the skirt part the Leia's slave clothes from Return of the Jedi. Jade looked at herself in amazement. Kasume asked, "So do you like it?"

In awe, Jade replied, "It is amazing."

Kasume moved up behind Jade and reached around to run her hands across Jade's breasts and body. Jade could feel Kasume's hard nipple press against her mostly naked back. Kasume shifted her weight and Jade could feel Kasume's stiff clit-cock rubbing against her satin covered ass. Jade knew she wanted to fuck her, but Jade suddenly had a new idea. Jade reverted Kasume's clit-cock back to normal. In the mirror Jade could see Kasume's disappointment as she said, "Hey. I was going to fuck you with that."

Jade smiled as she said, "I know, but you are the one that keep telling me that you prefer surprises."

Suddenly Kasume gasps and moans as she falls back onto her bed. She moaned, "What did you do? It feels sooo good!"

Kasume's legs were rubbing together has her hands groped and squeezed her own body. The pleasure was so great that she couldn't stay still. Jade took a step back to disrobe. She thought, "No sense in getting my new gown dirty." She slowly removed the shoulder straps and peeled the gown off of her. Naked, Jade stepped up to the bed and grabbed Kasume's legs, stopping them from flailing. Jade easily spread them apart, revealing Kasume's cunt. Kasume quickly reached down with her hands and stroked her exposed pussy. Jade grew out a pair of tentacle cocks from her shoulders and restrained Kasume's hands. Once again giving her an excellent view of Kasume's cunt. Kasume pleased, "Let me touch myself! It feels sooo good. I must have more."

Kasume struggled against Jade, but she wasn't stronger enough to budge Jade, let alone escape. Jade simply said, "I want a good view when it comes out."

Kasume moans, "Comes out? What is coming out?"

Jade shifted Kasume with her tentacles to give a good view of her own cunt, but kept her hands still restrained. They both watch as an object slowly and pleasurably pushed out of Kasume's cunt. Once it was a few inches out of her cunt, Kasume moaned, "Is it a cock?"

Jade reached forward and licked it. Kasume slammed her head back as she screamed in pleasure. Sexual fluids sprayed out of the object and across Jade's tongue as a mind shattering orgasm wracked Kasume's body. Jade stopped licking Kasume to give her a breather and to savor the taste of Kasume's sexual fluid. Once Kasume had regain normal breathing patterns, Jade said, "That is your cervix. Are you ready for a blow job?"

Jade smiled as Kasume's eyes widen. Jade leaned forward and guided Kasume's extended cervix into her mouth. Kasume moaned, screamed and thrashed about in orgasmic bless. Jade was actually concern that she would hurt herself, so she started coiling the two tentacles across most of her body to help restrain her thrashing. She found that this seemed to help a lot, but Kasume's screaming was starting to turn her off. Jade knew Kasume was having the orgasm of her life and wasn't screaming in pain, but the screaming was still bugging her. Jade adjusted it so Kasume wouldn't suffocate, then she slid a tentacle cock into Kasume's mouth. Kasume bit down on the cock. Jade wince, and then realized that it didn't actually hurt. She backed the cock out a little to see that Kasume hadn't even broken her skin. Jade smiled to herself and started thrusting the tentacle cock in and out of Kasume's mouth. Jade kept this up for almost an hour. Letting Kasume orgasm over and over. Finally, Kasume's body couldn't take anymore and she blacked out during a powerful orgasm. Unconscious, Kasume continued orgasming and spraying sexual fluid for another ten minutes. Jade licked and sucked all that Kasume released. Afterwards, Jade made sure Kasume wasn't hurt. Kasume was exhausted and unconscious, but otherwise fine. Jade reverted Kasume's cervix back to normal, tucked her into bed, picked up her new nightgown and headed for her own bed. As Jade crawled into bed, she didn't bother changing her body back, instead she used the tentacle cocks to fuck herself as she fell asleep.

11

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Power
Day 8

By: Hell-Scythe

Jade awoke thinking; "I get to go to school today." She got up and could hear the sound of water running. She thought, "I wonder who's showering?" Coiling her tentacle cocks around her own body in anticipation, Jade headed out. She checked the normal bathroom first. Nobody was there and she thought, "Ohhh... Does Kasume have her own private shower?" She headed down to Kasume's room and sure enough, the sound of showering got louder as well as seeing light coming from her room. Jade opened up the door to Kasume's private bathroom and a wall of steam hit her. Through the steam she could see Kasume's perfect body with water flowing across it. Jade's tentacles acted on thought and coiled up Kasume's legs. Surprised, Kasume said, "Woo. Stop."

Jade froze. Kasume said in a calmer tone, "Shut the door, you are letting all the heat out. Then get in here with me. But leave my pussy alone. It is still sore from last night."

Jade did as she was told and after shutting the door, got into the shower with Kasume. Jade retracted her tentacles as she said, "Sorry for making you sore."

Kasume gave her a kiss and said, "Don't worry about it. It will just take me a few days before I can have sex there again."

Jade thought, "A few days! Fuck." Kasume noting her disappointment said, "I'm only human and I can't take that much pleasure every day. Besides, nothing says I can't fuck you. Now why don't you give ME those tentacles?"

Jade wasted no time in growing two tentacle cocks out of Kasume's shoulders. Kasume moaned as she coiled them around Jade and fucked her. Kasume fucked her as they bathed. Fucked her, as they got dressed. And fucked her as she cooked. Kasume pulled them off of Jade and hid them when Ming came down for breakfast. But during breakfast as they were all eating, Kasume slipped a cock under the table and into Jade's wet cunt. Jade made sure to give Kasume enough time to cum before going up stairs to quickly pack for tonight. When she got back down stairs with her bag she heard a car honking. Kasume kissed Ming and Jade goodbye as she said; "Julie came to drive you guys to school."

Jade thought, "That beats taking the bus." Ming and Jade piled into Julie's car and they were off. The car ride was quiet. Everybody appeared to be just tired. Jade finally broke the silence with, "Julie, you know you don't have to come all the way out here to pick us up?"

Julie smiled back at Jade by using the rear-view mirror and said, "I know, but I like doing things for my friends."

Sally added, "Epically friends that can fucks us so nice and good."

The whole car giggled. Jade felt better seeing Julie giggling, she thought, "Maybe I was overreacting to her leaving..."

Julie added, "Yeah the only down side is the drive from your new place to school is so short. Not enough time to get in a good fuck."

Jade reached around to the driver seat and said, "Lean forward."

Confused, Julie lean forward. Jade unfastened her bra, then, using the trick that Kasume showed her of pulling the shoulder straps off each arm, pulled the whole bra out one armhole. Julie said, "Neat trick, but now what?"

Jade smiled as she grew Julie's breasts out to a large C-cup. Julie moaned, as she groped a growing breast, but not too much. She didn't want to crash the car. Jade said, "There. Better."

Jade sat back down in her seat. Confused, Julie said, "What? That's all?"

Jade responded, "For now. I'm not planning on reducing them back down when we get to school."

All of the girls looked a bit shocked. Julie smiled like it was Christmas as she said, "I get to keep them?"

Sally commented, "Don't you think somebody might notice?"

Jade shook her head and said, "With me showing up, I doubt they will notice if Julie is a B or a C-cup. I figure I can just increase her breasts a little over a long while until they are as big as Julie wants them. I figure I would do the same with all of you guys too."

All the girls subconsciously groped their own breasts with the thought of picking their permanent size. In disbelief, Julie said, "So if I want them as big as yours..."

Jade ended her sentence, "As long as we do it in little changes so nobody notices."

Julie was giddy as she pulled into the school parking lot. As they exited the car, Susan said, "We better head straight for our lockers. Driving by Ming's place got us here later than normal."

Sally responded, "That is alright by me; I hate waiting on the bleachers."

They all piled into the school. Jade stayed with the group for as long as she could until she had to peal off to her locker. As she walked through the halls, she could feel all eyes on her. With so many horny guys, the lust was getting a bit overwhelming. Jade was glad to drop off her stuff and get to math classroom.

Mrs. Bills was sitting at her desk. She was a little old lady that had taught for over 40 years. She was strict, but fair and nothing seem to faze her. Jade walked up to her desk, Mrs. Bills didn't even look up. Jade said a bit nervous, "Mrs. Bills... I'm Jade..."

Still not looking up, Mrs. Bills said, "Take a seat. First row. Second column."

Jade thought, "Crap, my old seat. This old bat will call me James and I'll be stupid enough to answer and then everything will go to hell." Mrs. Bills reached to her right and grabbed a copy of the text. She looked up to hand it to Jade and froze. Jade wasn't sure what to do. Classmates had been filing in for the pass couple minutes and Jade could feel the horny guys staring. It was rather distracting. After a moment of silences, Mrs. Bills said, "On second thought, back row. Far right corner. We want our male students studying math, NOT biology."

Jade took the book, as she blushed a bit. She turned to face the class. All of the boys were blushing blazing red. Jade quickly took her seat in the back. Mrs. Bills never introduced Jade to the class formally, but several times she would embarrass some of the guys to the fact that this was her class, where she taught math not biology. As the class went on, Jade found these comments nice. She could actually feel the guys in the class stop being horny. It was a pleasant oasis from the halls. At the end of class, Jade stopped by Mrs. Bill's desk and said, "Thank you."

Mrs. Bill had a confused look on her face, but Jade needed to get to her next class and said, "Gotta run. See you tomorrow."

As Jade left the class, she heard Mrs. Bills mumble, "What a strange girl."

Jade dropped her stuff at her locker and quickly walked to the girl's locker room. Something about going in there with a class full of girls to change cloths was really getting her excited. She didn't even mind all the horny boys in the halls; if anything it fueled her lust. She got to the door at the same time as Sally did. Sally commented, "Cool we have PE together."

Sally lowered her voice to a whisper as she said, "Welcome to the land of pussy and breasts."

Sally held the door for her and the two entered. Jade tried not to stare at her classmates as they were in different stages of undress. Jade did notice that Sally was staring and that most of the girls were taking a pretty healthy look at Jade. Jade figured she could take advantage of this and used Sally's eyes to take in the scenery. Jade got to her locker; nobody else was in her row. Jade was sort of happy about that in a weird way; she still felt out of place. As she changed, she could hear most of the other girls whispering about her. Jade actually thought this a rude until a thought struck her. Jade took a second and immersed herself into Sally's senses. Sure enough, she could hear some whispers, but not near the amount Jade could hear. Nor could Sally make out anything that was said, where as Jade could hear it clearly. Jade thought, "I'll have to keep this in mind." As Jade reclaimed her own senses, she could hear a familiar voice behind her whisper, "Damn! I would love to lick out that cunt."

Jade turned around to see Janet walking down the row of lockers. Jade had gotten her gym shorts on, but was still topless. Jade's huge breasts swayed back and forth from her twisting so fast. Jade watched Janet's hungry eyes follow them back and forth. Janet walked right up next to Jade. Jade could feel how wet and horny Janet was. For a moment, Jade thought they might make out right there. Janet stopped just inches from Jade. Jade wasn't sure how to respond, so she said, "Hi. I'm Jade. I'm new."

Janet's eyes traced up Jade's body until she reached her eye-to-eye. Janet said, "So you are. There is definitely no missing you."

Janet looked up at Jade's open locker and said, "Looks like we are locker buddies."

Jade looked at the lockers and said, "Huh?"

Janet stepped up on the cement bench to reach the locker above Jade's. Janet's crotch was just inches from Jade's face. Jade could hear Janet unlocking the locker. The musk of her wet cunt was wafting into her nose. Janet asked, "Were you here yesterday?"

Jade, trying not to simply lick her out, replied in a bit of a daze, "Yeah, but only for the end of the day."

Jade heard the locker above her open and Janet said, "So Mary showed you around?"

Jade still distracted replied, "Yeah, she did."

Jade looked up trying to get her brain off Janet's cunt. Janet had a lust-filled smile as she lowered her voice and said, "So you are the one that will be coming to tonight's ‘game'. Mary said that you have ‘experimented' in the past. Ever with a girl?"

Jade's heart skipped a beat. She remembered back when she was first a girl and how Janet licked her out briefly. Janet reached down with her hands to the back of her skirt and unzipped it. Jade's eyes dropped back down to Janet's crotch. Janet pushed the skirt over her hips and let it fall to her feet. Jade stared at Janet's exposed cunt. Janet stepped out of her skirt, in doing so spread her legs a bit. Jade didn't need any more encouragement. She leaned forward and much to Janet's surprise, licked Janet's pussy from bottom to top. Janet gave out a soft moan. Jade pulled back, picked up Janet's skirt and handed it up to her. Jade said, "Here, you dropped this."

Janet whispered, "Oh you're sharing my bed tonight."

Jade thought, "Well that solves out some what of what tonight will bring. I can't believe I just licked her like that. I feel so good right now; I could go out there naked. But I think the staff might bitch." Jade picked up her gym shirt and pulled it on. As Janet put on her gym shorts, she asked, "You don't wear a bra?"

Jade smiled and said in a sexy voice, "I don't wear any underwear."

Janet smiled back at Jade as they both finish getting dress. The two of them headed for the door and Janet had just started to ask her what type of character she had when Miss Nayl, the PE teach said, "You can't go out like that."

Janet quickly backed away from Jade as Miss Nayl stormed over to her. Miss Nayl yelled, "I can see your belly button and everything!"

Jade, still filled with confidence said, "This is the closest thing that fits. Go ask Miss Jenkins."

Miss Nayl said, "Don't think I haven't heard that one before. You stay right HERE, while I call your buff."

Miss Nayl turned and stormed out of the locker room. Janet, coming out of the shadows said, "Wow! I have never seen anybody talk back to her."

Jade turned to her and said, "What? It is the truth."

Janet said, "Oh I can't wait to see this. So about your character, what are you playing?"

Jade replied, "I'm not sure what type of ‘game' you guys are playing. So I don't have a character yet."

Janet said, "Oh well we play three five, but we use a lot of house rules and third party books."

Miss Nayl stormed back into the locker room and yelled at Janet, "Janet Blee, you should be on the floor already!"

Janet wasn't going to mix words with Miss Nayl and hurried out towards the main gym. Miss Nayl turned to Jade and in an upset tone, "Well according to MISS Jenkins. This is the closest shirt that will fit."

Jade replied, "Well we looked for an hour or so."

Miss Nayl snapped back with, "Don't talk back to me!"

Jade saw no reason to push this and backed down. Miss Nayl stared at Jade for a bit and then said in a calmer voice, "Well we can't have you go out like that. When you jump you will expose yourself."

Jade asked, "Can I make a suggestion?"

Miss Nayl stared at her with an upset look in her eyes. Jade took this as a yes. She reached down and took a hold of the loose ends of her gym shirt. Then tied them into a knot snuggly underneath her breasts. Miss Nayl stood there for a second judging her. Finally she said, "That will do, for now. Let go."

The two of them left the locker room and headed to the main gym. As they walked out to where all of the students were sitting on the floor in a grid formation, Miss Nayl yelled, "This is Miss Sargraff. She is a new student and I want everybody to treat her as such. Miss Sargraff, third column. Back row."

Jade stood there for a bit and then realize that she was Miss Sargraff. She quickly walked over to her spot and sat down before Miss Nayl would yell at her again. The class went through their warm up exercises. Jade noted that nobody dared to check her out during them. Afterwards, Miss Nayl picked two students as captains and had them divide up the class for volleyball. Through picking one side, then the other, two teams were formed. Jade noted that it was sort of the sports people verses the social elites. With the people that nobody wanted divided up at the end. Jade had been picked early on for the social team. Sally too had been picked for the social team, although after all of the prime social people had been picked. Janet was on the sports team, although was definitely picked during the bottom of the barrel time. The two teams started playing and Jade slowly cycled through the ranks. It was nearing the end of the period and Jade was in the front row. The ball was coming Jade's way and she thought, "I wondered if I could spike that? Ah what the hell." Jade jumped up with a grace not seen in this gym. She met the ball in mid-air and slammed her fist down at it. The ball tore through the air as Jade easily landed on her feet. Everybody heard a loud crack. The room fell quit. Jade heard the janitor at the far ended of the room whispered, "I know that sound."

A girl's crying broke the silence and echoed throughout the gym. Jade was stunned. Miss Nayl rushed to the girl's side and asked, "Are you ok?"

The girl sniffed as she wines, "It hurts..."

Miss Nayl asked, "Can you stand?"

The girl shrugged as she cried. Jade felt horrible. She didn't mean to hurt anybody. Miss Nayl reached under the girl's arms and carefully lifted her to her feet. Providing her with balance, Miss Nayl escorted the girl to the nurse's office. Right before Miss Nayl was out of the gym, she yelled, "Keep playing!"

The kids all looked at each other and went back to playing. Jade decided not to spike the ball anymore and noticed that whenever she did hit the ball, that people tended to avoid it like the plague. Jade thought, "I'm going to have to make it up to her." As play continued Jade watched as the ball went over her head to a dead area of the court. Jade thought, "Now here is something that will not get anybody hurt." Jade dived for the ball. She got the ball back into the air, only to watch it land four feet to her left cause nobody wanted to touch it. She sighed and thought, "I can't win." Jade knew she should get up, but just wanted to lay here for a moment. Then she started feeling it. The guys on the other side were all getting rock hard. Confused, she borrowed Sally's sight. Sure enough, all the guys were staring as their cocks visibly harden in their gym shorts. Jade thought, "What the hell?" Then she switched to Janet's sight. Janet was staring at Jade's exposed pussy. Jade's gym shorts had shifted to one side and was giving the whole other team a perfect view of her cunt. Feeling all the hardening cocks was starting to turn Jade on. Also, Janet was using the tongue in her pussy to lick herself out. Jade lay there enjoying the lust. But then she heard giggles. She tuned in to some of the girl's whispering, "Look how tiny it is. You can barely tell he is a boy."

Jade thought, "Now what?" She switched back to Sally's view hopping to see what was happening. Sure enough, she was looking as with the rest of the girls at Tim. Tim was always short and got made fun of that. But it appeared that he had a tiny penis to go with his short height. Jade thought, "I'm not going to be the reason for somebody to be known as ‘Tiny Dick'." Jade sorted through all the hard cocks she could feel in her mind until she found Tim's. Then Jade started to grow it out thicker and longer. Jade grew it out at the same rate a normal cock would expand when it became erect. Jade heard the whispers of ‘Tiny Dick' quickly vanished and replaced by a few ‘Oh My!' Tim was glad that he didn't tuck in his gym shirt as his cock grew a couple of inches pasted his waistband. Jade finished him off just over a foot long. Jade thought, "Now a treat for the rest of the guys." Jade got up to her hands and knees such that she gave them an even better view before she stood up. A few minutes later and everybody heard from across the gym Miss Nayl yell, "Everybody hit the showers!"

The guys discreetly ran for their locker room, trying to hide their erect cocks. The girls all headed back to their locker room. Jade could hear all the whispers about Tim's giant cock. Jade simply smiled. Janet hooked back up with Jade and whispered, "That was one hell of a performance."

Still smiling, Jade asked, "You enjoy my show?"

The two of them rounded the corner to their private row, and Janet groped Jade's ass. Janet was surprised that Jade didn't flinched; it was almost as if she expected it. Janet squeezed as she said, "What do you think?"

Jade reached down to Janet's crotch, pushed her gym shorts to the side and slid a finger into her wet cunt. Then Jade put the finger into her own mouth and sexually sucked it off. Janet stared in awe of the show and Jade said, "I think you liked it a lot and you will enjoy tonight even more."

The two of them got to their lockers and started to undress. Janet asked, "So do you know what you want for a character?"

Jade replied, "I have no clue. I have never played three five."

Jade thought, "I don't even know what three five is." Janet replied, "Have you played third or second?"

Jade turned to Janet and blushed a bit, "Umm... I'm not even sure what ‘gaming' refers to."

Janet blushed and replied, "Oh! Sorry. I just figured you knew... Well it is D&D. Do you know what that is?"

Jade thought for a second as she and Janet walked naked to the showers. Jade finally said, "That is a fantasy game, right?"

Janet replied, "Yeah. It uses dice, paper and your imagination. Version 3.5 uses figs too."

Jade asked, "So what would you suggest?"

Janet dropped her voice a bit, "Well... I play a wild mage of Gigy. Gigy is a goddess of kinky sex that was once a player character a long time ago, but now is a goddess. Thus she is unique to our campaign."

Jade in a sexy voice whispers, "Kinky sex? Sounds interesting."

Janet grinned and warned; "Now your character will have to want to have sex with any and everything. Men, women, horses, if it has a cock or a pussy you will want to have sex with it. If it doesn't have genitals, then you will give it genitals just so you can have sex with it."

Janet and Jade stepped out of the shower and went back to their lockers to dry off. Jade said, "I think I can handle that."

Janet was giddy as she said; "Now you will have to pick a class. Normally disciples of Gigy are spell casters, although you don't have to be. We do REALLY need a cleric."

Jade replied, "So I play a cleric."

A bit surprised, Janet said, "You don't mind playing a cleric?"

Jade responded, "Should I be?"

Janet said, "Well, normally people don't like playing clerics cause they can't kill things very well."

Jade retorted, "But I don't want to kill things. I want to have sex with them."

Janet replied, "Never thought of that. Well you will want a race with a high charisma. An elite disciples of Gigy uses charisma instead of wisdom to cast spells. You will have to talk with Mary to see what she will allow. I would advice looking through the Monster Manuals to find a race."

Jade said, "Ok. So, what do I need to tell Mary when she ask me what I want to play?"

Janet stated, "An elite disciples of Gigy cleric."

Jade said, "Ok."

They got dress and parted ways. Jade headed to English, as she walked to her locker and then to class, she could feel all of the guys she passed getting aroused. But unlike before, where she became overwhelmed by it, she instead enjoyed the feeling and even thought about taking some of the guys off to the side to have them fuck her. Throughout English, she went over in her head what she thought about having sex with a guy. It wasn't like Jade was a guy anymore, even through she could grow out a cock. After English was lunch. Jade was really starting to get off by the feeling of all the people in the halls lusting after her. After picking up her lunch and walking out into the eating area of the cafeteria, Jade almost orgasmed as she felt all of the lust-filled people that were looking at her. It felt like everybody wanted her to sit with them, but Jade walked gracefully over to where Ming and the rest of the carpool were and sat down. The cafeteria settled down some, but Jade could still feel quite a few aroused people keeping an eye on her. The talk at the table as Jade sat down was her performance for the guys in PE class. Jade just smiled and ate. After she got done, Susan asked, "So Jade. Think we could get together after school?"

Jade responded, "Sorry Susan. I'm going over to Mary's place for the night."

Julie asked, "Mary? Mary who?"

Jade thought for a bit as she said, "Mary... Umm... Mary... Oh she works in the office."

Sally asked, "Steal?"

Jade nodded, "Yeah. Mary Steal. I'll be at her place for the night. Kasume... Ming's mom told me that I needed to meet new people."

The table was quite as the others finished eating. A couple of the girls were still eating when Julie asked Jade, "Can I see you in the restroom for a bit?"

Jade shrugged and said, "I guess."

The two of them got up and went to the girl's restroom. Julie was the first to go in, she quickly made sure it was empty and then said, "I want you to give me a penis."

Jade stuttered, "I... I thought... You didn't want one?"

Julie sighed and said, "You caught me off guard and I realized that I should be so lucky... Grateful that I should let you do anything you want to me. I know you will never hurt me. I... I was just being stupid... And... And I don't want any weird stuff come between us."

Jade looked Julie over and asked, "Are you sure?"

Julie grabbed Jade's ass and pulled her close, giving her a passionate kiss as her hands slipped under her skirt to Jade's bare ass. Jade thought, "What if somebody comes in?" Then as if somebody flipped on a switch in her head, Jade had an idea. They broke the kiss; Julie took a few steps back and raised her skirt, slipping off her panties. Julie stated, "Give me a cock. Right here."

Jade said, "One second."

She turned and walked to the door. Julie was concern she was going to leave, but then Jade did something to the door. Julie wasn't sure what she was doing. Jade felt as if she was on autopilot as she walked to the door, and then slipped a finger into her own wet pussy. After getting it covered in her juices, she drew a strange symbol on the door. Jade didn't know how, but she knew this would prevent people from wanting to use this door. Jade stared at it for a bit wondering how she knew this, and then remembered that she was still on a time limit. Jade spun around towards Julie and asked, "So... What type of cock do you want?"

Julie, now stroking her wet pussy said, "I don't know. I have never had a cock before."

Julie pulled her shirt up letting her firm breasts bounce out and continued, "Maybe something that goes with these?"

Jade walked towards her with a sexy stride as she said, "Hmmm... The possibilities... Maybe I should give you a couple cocks?"

Julie was shocked, but tried to hide it. After reading Julie's responds, Jade said, "Maybe later. For now, I think this will do."

Just above Julie's pussy a huge horse's cock grew out. Julie gasped and moaned. She almost fell over from the extra weight. The cock was over six feet long and about ten inches thick. Jade grabbed the tip of the monster and brought it to her mouth. She licked and sucked Julie's cock off. Julie gasped and moaned from the pleasure. It didn't take long before Julie blasted a huge load of cum across Jade's face; Julie dropped to her knees. Jaded giggled, as she said, "Can't take the pleasure?"

She pulled her mini-skirt up showing off her pussy as she said, "We haven't even gotten to the main course yet?"

Julie's cock throbbed as it spit out a bit more cum. Jade released the cock and walked over to the sink. Most of the cum had already been absorbed into Jade's skin. She grabbed the sink then bent over, spreading her legs as she did it. Julie now had full view of Jade's pussy. Jade opened her cunt up wide enough to take Julie's new cock. Jade said, "Now come over here and fuck my cunt."

Julie struggled to stand back up; her knees still weak from her first male orgasm. She stared at Jade's opened pussy, her massive cock throbbed and Julie gasped. Jade looked back to see what was taking Julie and grinned at her plight. Jade walked over to Julie, sliding her soft hand down the length of the enormous shaft. Jade said, "Not so easy to keep up with fucking a woman that just wants more all the time?"

Julie grabbed Jade's arm and used it to pull herself up as she said in a winded voice, "I... I never knew it was that... Intense."

Jade looked her over and decided that she had enough. Jade touched the tip of her cock and gently pushed it back into Julie's body. Julie looked shocked that Jade had removed her cock. Julie started, "But I thought..."

Jade put a finger to her mouth to silence her and said, "I think you have had enough for today. Now lets get dress and cleaned up."

A bit confused, Julie did as she was told and cleaned herself up as she got dress. Then after removing the ward from the door, the two of them left. Shortly after the pair returning to the table, the bell rang and they went their separate ways. History was next and went by quickly. Miss Junipper had not really made any notice of Jade's drop-dead figure. She just taught her class and went on with her life. Next was Zoology for Jade. As Jade enter the class, Mrs. Mizner looked annoyed at Jade. Jade wondered why she was already upset with her. Jade thought back to all the happy memories she had of Mizner, including fucking her. She moved up to Mrs. Mizner and asked, "Where do you want me to sit?"

Before she could answer, Susan in a bit happier voice than she should be said, "You can sit by me."

Mrs. Mizner raised an eyebrow. Jade could have sworn that Susan winked at Mrs. Mizner. But whatever Susan had done, Mrs. Mizner still looking slightly annoyed, nodded. Susan and Jade walked over and sat down together. Mrs. Mizner's mood didn't lighten up any as class continued on. About half way through, Susan scribbled a note so that Jade could read it, "Can I fuck you?"

Jade was shocked and wrote, "No."

Susan wrote, "Please. Give me a tentacle cock. Nobody will see and I'll keep quite."

Jade thought for a bit and then wrote, "Mizner doesn't look to be in the happiest of mood to push things."

Annoyed, Susan wrote, "Fine!"

Class continued and Susan mood seem to be getting worst. Jade looked around to make sure nobody could see and then started growing a thin long tentacle cock out from between Susan's legs. Susan gasped in surprised, but quickly silence herself before bring attention. She looked over at Jade with a surprised look. Jade responded by spreading her legs. Susan didn't need any more encouragement. Using the table as cover, she sled the cock into Jade's pussy. Once in her pussy, Jade started thickening and lengthening it. Susan took a second to pull out a notebook and started taking notes as she started thrusting her cock in and out of her best friend's pussy. As Jade was starting to get off, she noticed that others were being affected by this secret fuck. She could sense all of the guys in class starting to harden and the women starting to get wet. After a bit of secret fucking, every cock in the room was rock hard and every pussy was wet and willing. Jade thought, "We could have a sex orgy right here." Then Susan took a coil of tentacle and started stroking Jade's clit as she fucked her. With this new level of stimulus, Jade watched as everybody without their knowledge, started stroking their cock or pussy. Jade couldn't believe it. But then she felt Susan cum and start to pull out. Jade quickly remove Susan's cock as she watch the class slowly stop masturbating. The bell rang and most of the class got up to leave. Mrs. Mizner, who had an enjoyable look on her face during the secret sex, returned to an annoyed look when she saw Jade approaching. Jade asked, "I know I'm suppose to help and assist you, but I was wondering if I could stay in this classroom and get some of my homework done first."

Mrs. Mizner was overjoyed as she agreed to Jade's request. Jade was a bit surprise, but wasn't going to asked questions. She sat back down and started pulling out her homework. Susan walked up to her with a confused look on her face asking, "Why are you doing homework?"

Jade replied, "I promised Kasume that I would."

Susan wondered just how much sex Jade was getting from Ming's mom to be on first name bases. Jade continued, "Besides, I let you have your fun in class..."

Susan blushed and wasn't going to push it. Mrs. Mizner and Susan left for Misty's office.

Jade got through most of her homework when a knock on the door brought her gaze out of her books. It was Miss Jenkins. She let herself in and shut the door. She asked, "Where is Misty?"

Jade said, "In her office with a student."

Miss Jenkins looked a bit annoyed and Jade went back to her homework. Although Jade didn't look up, she could hear Miss Jenkins move over to her table. Miss Jenkins asked with a bit of excitement in her voice, "So... Have you done it?"

Still working on her homework, Jade asked, "Done what?"

"Misty!" Miss Jenkins exclaimed.

Not raising her head from her books Jade said, "Not yet. I need to get this homework done."

With a touch of sadness in her voice, Miss Jenkins said, "Oh..."

Jade continued to work, she could tell Miss Jenkins was wandering around the room, but really didn't pay her any mind. After about ten minutes, Jade was finally done. Miss Jenkins had hopped up on a counter top just to Jade's right, out of view from the windows to the hall. Jade turned toward Miss Jenkins as she asked, "Now what can I do for you..."

But her sentence trailed off as she got a full view down her skirt at Miss Jenkins' two, foot long cocks. Jade licked her lips as she watched pre-cum drip out of both. Miss Jenkins spread her legs, causing her skirt to ride up and her cocks to free themselves. Jade stood up. Miss Jenkins' cocks throbbed. But then Jade turned and walked to the door. Miss Jenkins figured she was just locking it. She didn't see Jade coat her fingers in pussy juices to ward the door against entry and a second ward on the window to make the classroom look normal.

Jade stared at the window ward and wondered what other spells she could do. She gave a quick glance at the clock and thought, "Only enough time for a blowjob." She then pivoted towards Miss Jenkins and walked over to Miss Jenkins, rubbing her hands across her own body as she walked. Miss Jenkins' cocks throbbed as Jade gave her quick flashes of her pussy. As Jade got near to her desk, she pulled off her shirt letting her breasts bounce freely. Cum dripped down the shaft of both cocks. Jade moved in-between Miss Jenkins' legs licking the pre-cum off one cock, then the other. Miss Jenkins moaned and press her legs together, squeezing Jade's enormous breasts. Jade moved her lips to the top of one of the cocks and slowly pushed the cock deeper and deeper into her mouth and down her throat, till she reached the base. Both cocks releasing healthy quantities of pre-cum. Jade sucked it all out of one cock, as she stroked off her other cock, letting the pre-cum coat her hand. As Jade pleasured her, she thought, "How much different is this to doing a guy? Sure she has two of them and Miss Jenkins would split most women in half, but I'm still sucking cock. And I like it. I love it. The feeling of her thick, long cock fucking my throat, oh how I wish somebody was fucking my cunt. Would it really matter if it were a guy I was blowing? What would be the difference? She doesn't have balls. Would that matter?" Jade started growing out two grapefruit size pair of balls on Miss Jenkins. She moaned and the amount of pre-cum tripled.

Jade shifted to let Miss Jenkins' new balls to rest on her breasts. Jade then reached up with her hands and grabbed them. Miss Jenkins gasped and a blast of cum jetted down her throat and across her shoulder and back. But Jade knew that was simply a small orgasm for Miss Jenkins and Jade was proved right as Miss Jenkins began thrusting against Jade's mouth. Jade buried the cock down to the hilt again and let her chin rubbed against Miss Jenkins' balls.

Jade thought, "Well balls don't turn me off. They don't really turn me on... But the cum they make sure does. So what else is left?" Jade looked up at Miss Jenkins. She had unbuttoned her blouse exposing her naked breasts and was pinching and twisting her hardening nipples. Deep in Jade's body, a cock throbbed. Jade thought, "Ok, that is one thing that a guy is lacking. But does this mean I would do it with a guy or that I just prefer women? Women with huge cocks, I guess that is it. I prefer women with cocks, then normal women. Then guys. Oh how I could use a guy right now. Coming up behind me and fucking my wet cunt as I sucked down these wonderful cocks." As she imagined a guy fucking her cunt, Miss Jenkins came in full force. Cum poured down Jade's throat as the other cock blasted cum across the room. After this mind crushing orgasm, Miss Jenkins slump back to catch her breath. Even though her twin cocks were still rock hard, Jade knew she had enough for one day. Miss Jenkins moaned as Jade sucked the cock in her throat clean. Then gasped and moaned as Jade sucked clean her other cock.

Jade turned back to the room. There was a line of cum sprayed across the room. Jade thought, "What a waste." She stepped toward the cum trail and wondered how she would clean it all up. But as she moved closer, she observed the cum move towards her and absorb into her skin. Jade glanced back at Miss Jenkins. She was still out of it. Jade slipped off her shoes and walked down the cum line. By the time she reached the end, all of the cum had been cleaned up. She smiled to herself and looked back up at the clock. It was close to the bell to ring. Jade hurried back to her desk and got dress, urging Miss Jenkins to make herself descent. Jade removed Miss Jenkins balls as she button up her blouse.

12

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

The room's attention shifted to Jade. Jade walked sexually over towards Tina until she was standing right behind. Jade unbuttoned Tina's ass-flap in her pajama and sled her hand in until it reached Tina's pussy. Jade said, "Cocks are ok... But I prefer a nice wet pussy. Just ask Janet or Mary."

Tina and Gwen looked a bit stun to Mary and Janet. Janet simply smiled as she licked Tina's pre cum off her hand. But Mary blushed bright red. Jade added, "We could always try the spell again. Maybe the next one will affect Gwen."

Fear filled Gwen's face. Before anybody could stop her, she had grabbed her bag and was out the door. A hand full of seconds later and Jade could hear a car start up and drive away. Jade turned and stuttered, "I... I didn't mean to..."

Mary sighed and said, "She never was really into girl on girl action. Even before her ‘condition'."

Jade replied, "I thought it was just makeup. That whole gothic thing."

Mary shook her head and said, "Some type of skin disease she said..."

Tina finally broke in with, "Hey! Ignore her. I still got three hard cocks here. And the last I knew we were going to have an orgy here. Now Jade, Mary and Janet get on all fours next to each other. I'll fuck you three doggie style."

Mary and Janet obeyed as they got into position Tina's excitement grew as did her cocks. The cocks were now brushing against the underside of her breasts. Jade, stroking Tina's cunt again stated, "I still prefer pussies."

Janet said, "Don't worry. I'll give your extra cock a hand-job."

Tina smiled at the idea and then guided two of her cocks into Mary and Janet's cunts. The third cock rubbed between Janet and Mary. Jade continued to finger Tina's pussy. For thickness, Janet could take it. Mary was very tight, but manage to get the cock in. Tina came almost immediately. The three cocks poured cum into and across her friends. Any of the girls' doubts vanished as Tina's cum caused the two girls to have uncontrollable orgasms of their own. Tina's cocks didn't soften, but lengthen and thicken instead. Tina fucked her friends over and over. Pushing her cocks deeper and deep into her friends. Her third cock was soon long enough that Janet and Mary started licking and sucking it.

Jade waited until Tina was lost in a rage of fucking. Then she withdrew her finger, grew out a tentacle cock and slinked it into Tina's cunt. Tina didn't care. She didn't even notice that her pussy was still being satisfied and Jade was now playing with both her breasts. Tina orgasm over and over, each time growing a little bit longer. Jade finally orgasmed into Tina's cunt, as the cum flowed into her, Tina's breasts grew bigger to the size of a pair of honeydews. This caused Tina to fuck her friends harder. She no longer cared about anything else, just fucking her friends.

Jade took this opportunity to pull out of Tina and retract the tentacle cock. Jade silently got up and moved to her bag. She didn't like having symbols that she wasn't too sure about up. She wiped it clean. Then she moved to the door. Jade made sure to put a symbol on the door to keep her friends down in this room. She didn't want Tina and the others to wander off. She started climbing up the stairs. Jade noted that the TV was off and she could hear somebody cutting something on a cutting board. She quickly crept up the stairs and around the house. Jade noted how dark it was outside. Then saw a clock and thought, "It is so easy to loss track of time during a good fuck. Mrs. Steal is probably making dinner, although I doubt that any of the girls will want to stop fucking." Jade rounded a corner and saw Mrs. Steal fixing dinner. She was wearing a nice looking robe, nothing sexy, but something to comfortably lie around the house in. Jade watched her ass for a bit in silence as she cut up some carrots. As soon as she put the knife down, Jade made her move and grew out a new cock just for Mrs. Steal.

It was nice and long cock, almost two feet. It easily push what little fabric that was covering Jade's crotch out of the way, revealing it and Jade's wet pussy for all to see. Mrs. Steal gasped as her knees gave out she quickly grabbed the counter. Jade could quickly and easily smell Mrs. Steal's pussy. Mrs. Steal tried to pull herself up with one hand as she started playing with her pussy with the other, but she wasn't strong enough. Soon she clasped onto the floor with both hand feverously stroking her pussy. Jade was a bit in awe. She had never seen a women react so strongly. Jade thought, "When was the last time she got laid?" Jade thought back to earlier and how depressed and broken she looked. Jade's mind pulled back into the present when Mrs. Steal moaned loudly with a powerful orgasm. As the orgasm subsided, her lust grew greater and that is when she saw Jade. Mrs. Steal's lust was directed straight at Jade. Jade had never felt so much lust coming from one person. Jade's cock suddenly grew out towards Mrs. Steal's pussy. It arced down and easily ripped through her drenched panties. Jade's tentacle cock fucked and vibrated deep in Mrs. Steal's cunt. Mrs. Steal arced her back and moaned as she reveled in the tentacle that was fucking her. Jade took a moment to enjoy the feeling before walking over to Mrs. Steal and picking her up with easy. Mrs. Steal pulled one of Jade's nipples free of the nightgown and sucked it. Jade thought, "Wow! She is really into this. I don't want to fuck her on the floor. Maybe her bedroom is upstairs."

Jade walked back to the stairs she saw leading up and quickly found what looked to be Mrs. Steal's bedroom. Jade easily ripped her panties off and then placed her on the bed. Jade tried to stand back up, but Mrs. Steal wouldn't release her nipple. Jade formed a toothless mouth on the tip of her tentacle cock and sucked Mrs. Steal's cervix hard. She released Jade's nipple as she moaned loudly. Jade took this moment to step away a bit and undress. After carefully laying her nightgown on a dresser, Jade turned her attention to Mrs. Steal. Jade pulled her tentacle cock out. Mrs. Steal whimpered, "Put it back in."

Jade smiled and let her tentacle cock whip around just out of Mrs. Steal's reach. Then Mrs. Steal moaned as she watched Jade convert the long, thin, tentacle cock into a thick, long, ridged, demonic looking cock. Mrs. Steal drooled as she stared at the massive cock. Jade smiled as she asked, "So do you want to be on top or on the bottom?"

Mrs. Steal scurried out of the way and said in a lust filled voice, "I want to mount that."

Continuing to smile, Jade laid down on the bed. Her massive cock pointing straight up into the air. Mrs. Steal embraced the cock, rubbing it up and down across the length of her body. Jade watched her use the cock like a stripper uses a pole. Pre-cum began dripping down the massive pole and across Mrs. Steal's sexually charged body. Mrs. Steal worked her way up to the tip as she licked and stroked the mighty cock. Finally, Mrs. Steal's pussy couldn't take it any more. She needed to be filled. She stood up and was amazed and a bit fearful that the cock was a few inches longer than her legs. The fear grew, as she had to go onto her tiptoes to get the massive cock to her pussy. She thought, "This will never work. It is way too big." But her lust was screaming at her, "Fuck your brains out. Split yourself in two. It will be the best orgasm of your life."

Jade took this moment to adjust Mrs. Steal's cunt. Jade made it so she could take it into herself, but it was going to be very tight. Mrs. Steal reached down and spread her pussy's lips with her hands. Then she lowered herself down off of her tiptoes. Mrs. Steal could feel her cunt stretching to fit the massive cock. Mrs. Steal let gravity pull her down onto the cock. She almost got the head of the cock in with this method. But the cock was just too big to slide easily in. Mrs. Steal started pushing downwards. Pain began welling in her pussy as it felt as if she was splitting herself open. But then she got pass the rim of the cock's head. Her pussy's lips contracted to the narrower shaft, between the release from pain and the fullness of her cunt, Mrs. Steal orgasm hard. Her breasts swelled out a little and gravity pushed her down Jade's cock until she reached the first ridge of Jade's demonic cock. Yet again, Mrs. Steal had to push down onto the giant cock, stretching herself. Causing her just enough pain to make getting past the ridge and even stronger orgasm than getting the head in. Mrs. Steal's breasts grew a little bit larger, filling with her own sexual fluid. She continued this cycle of pain, orgasm and breast growth for each ridge down Jade's enormous cock. Mrs. Steal was two thirds down the massive cock when Jade came. Mrs. Steal's eyes rolled back in her head as Jade pumped gallons of cum into her, causing her breasts to explode with growth. In a matter of seconds, Mrs. Steal's breasts looked like a pair of over-inflated, large beach balls. Her breasts didn't look like they could take much more. Her nipples were already trembling with the immense pressure. Jade grabbed her knee and pulled her down, impaling the rest of the cock deep into Mrs. Steal. Mrs. Steal screamed in pleasure as she orgasm again and again. It was too much for her breasts to take. Her nipples sprayed jets of sexual fluid across the room. Then Jade came again. Cum blasted from Mrs. Steal's nipples, coating large portions of the room. Mrs. Steal road the pleasure for as long as she could take it, then past out. Jade's massive cock held Mrs. Steal's limp body upright. Jade just watched as the last of her cum dripped out of Mrs. Steal's enormous nipples.

After a bit, Jade dismissed her cock and lowered Mrs. Steal to the bed. She looked around the room; it was a mess of sexual fluids. Jade quickly spawned several tentacles that quickly absorbed all the sexual fluids. After cleaning the room, she reabsorbed the tentacles and gazed down at Mrs. Steal.

Her body certainly took a toll from their sex. Her pussy was hanging wipe open. Jade thought how she could take several baseball bats at once now. Jade's gaze moved up to her breasts. They looked like balloons that had deflated. Jade thought, "I have to do something about that." Jade quickly inflated her breasts until they just a bit large for Mrs. Steal's frame. But her breasts weren't the only problem. Mrs. Steal's nipples were huge. Jade grabbed one and found she could slip a finger into it with little resistance. Mrs. Steal stirred, "Ooooh... That feels... Weird..."

Jade pulled her finger out of Mrs. Steal's nipple. Still waking up, Mrs. Steal said, "You didn't have to stop."

Jade paused. She wasn't sure why, but it gave Mrs. Steal long enough to wake up and start to wonder what just happened. Jade knew the question was coming; it was just a matter of time. But Jade didn't want to deal with that right now. Jade quickly brought up a new topic as she said, "So why did you look so sad before?"

From the look on Mrs. Steal's face, Jade knew the ‘what happen' question was now on hold. Mrs. Steal shut her eyes and sighed. Then she said, "John left me about a month ago because I wouldn't have a threesome." After a bit of a pause, "I didn't want to have sex with a woman."

Mrs. Steal opened her eyes to Jade's very female face. Jade smiled and asked, "And now?"

Mrs. Steal grin and grabbed Jade's crotch as she said, "You are hardly a..."

Mrs. Steal expected to find the base of Jade's cock, but her hand only found Jade's wet pussy. Mrs. Steal's sentence trailed off in her confusion. Mrs. Steal's hand slowly explored Jade's crotch and then started stroking Jade's pussy. Jade smiled back at her and after a bit asked, "So who is John?"

Mrs. Steal stroked Jade's cunt as she said, "My husband."

Mrs. Steal was a bit in a daze. Jade wasn't too sure why she was stroking her cunt, but wasn't going to complain. Jade asked, "And where is he now?"

Mrs. Steal sled a finger into Jade's pussy and started slowly finger-fucking her as she said, "Out of town. But for the last month he has been staying with his mistress."

Jade asked, "Is she the one that you were suppose to have a threesome with?"

Mrs. Steal pushed her finger deeper in and she said, "Yessss."

Mrs. Steal pulled Jade close and kissed her deeply as she rubbed her breasts against Jade's. Jade sucked on the tongue that was suddenly trusted into her mouth for a bit until Mrs. Steal broke off the kiss to come up for air. Jade said, "I think you need something better than your finger to fuck me with."

Mrs. Steal had a puzzle look on her face and then started to moan as a cock grew out just above her pussy. She lost her balance and fell back onto the bed. On her back, she gazed at her new cock. It was about a foot long and normal thickness. She looked back at Jade and asked, "You just gave me a penis?"

Jade stepped forward and ran a finger up her shaft. Shivers of pleasure coursed through Mrs. Steal's cock. Jade asked, "You don't like?"

Mrs. Steal's eye refocused after the pleasure and then she said, "Can... Can you make it like yours was at the beginning?"

Jade grinned as she grew Mrs. Steal's cock out a lot longer and prehensile. Jade asked, "More like this?"

Mrs. Steal moaned as she coiled her cock across her own body. Jade continued to grin as she said, "Maybe you need a couple more of them."

Mrs. Steal's face lit up, that was all the encouragement Jade needed to grow out two more tentacle cocks between Mrs. Steal's legs. Mrs. Steal moaned and began coiling the extra cocks up Jade's sexy legs and across her body. Jade moaned as a cock started tracing the entrance to her cunt. Jade said, "Maybe you should call that mistress and we should have a threesome."

The cock plunged deep into Jade's cunt and started fucking her hard. Jade moaned and said, "Because you have more than enough cocks."

Jade's grin turned a bit evil as she said, "And if you don't, I can always give you more."

Mrs. Steal thrust a second cock into Jade's cunt as Jade grew out a fourth tentacle cock from between Mrs. Steal's legs. Jade smiled and asked, "So what do you think?"

Mrs. Steal smiled as she coils her cocks across Jade's body. Then she said, "I think Mary brings home the best people ever."

Jade wasn't sure what to say. Images filled her head of Mrs. Steal fucking all of the girls downstairs. The thought of her coiling tentacle cocks around Tina's cocks caused Mrs. Steal's cocks to surge out a little longer. Jade's brain came back to the real world as she noticed a cock trying to gain entry to her mouth. Without so much of a thought, she opened her mouth and started sucking on the cock. Mrs. Steal then leaned close to her ear and whispered, "If you don't mind, I would like to fuck my husband's mistress alone. You can always go downstairs and do this to my daughter. I'm sure she would enjoy these."

Mrs. Steal stroked her multiple cocks to drive in the point. Jade was astonished. She couldn't believe her ears. Mrs. Steal wanted her to fuck / change her daughter into a sex-crazed freak. Jade suddenly had an image of both mother and daughter fucking her with countless tentacle cocks. Seeing the sudden surprise in Jade's eyes, Mrs. Steal picked up the phone and started dialing. Jade thought, "What do I do now? Do I give Mary a bunch of tentacle cocks? Do I get rid of her mom's?" As Jade pondered and got fucked, she listened in on Mrs. Steal's telephone conversation, "Hi Katy. This is Marlene."

Jade thought, "Marlene? So that is her name." The phone conversation continued, "Yes, I know John is out of town. I wanted you and I to make up."

Jade thought, "Is she making up to me right now?" Marlene said, "Oh come now we are both adults. Now I have this wonderful bottle of wine that John picked up when he was in Spain. Certainly the two of us can come to terms over a good bottle of wine?"

There was a long pause. During this time Jade gazed over the rest of her body. Marlene's nipples were still enormous. Jade thought, "Lets shrink those down." With that thought, Marlene's nipple shrinks down to more normal sizes. Marlene held back a moan and then said, "Good. I'll see you in a half an hour."

Marlene hang up the phone and turn her attention back to Jade. Marlene said, "Changing me while I'm on the phone... I should fuck you silly. Oh wait. I am."

Marlene grinned at Jade as she fucked her over and over, until she started to come. Marlene moaned as cum poured from her four cocks and into Jade. After she had finished, Marlene pulled her cocks out of Jade and said; "Now if you don't mind I need to get ready for another guest."

She picked up her robe and put it on. It did a good job of hiding all of tentacles, but could no longer conceal her new breasts. Her nipples proudly stuck out for all to see. As Marlene adjusted her robe, Jade took this opportunity to put her incredibly sexy nightgown back on. By the time Jade was redress, Marlene had given up on covering her breasts and looked back at Jade. Marlene said, "My god you look hot in that."

Jade smiled and thrust her hip to one side, making the small satin that hid her pussy to sway back and forth. Suddenly Marlene's robe burst open and all four tentacle cocks plunged into Jade's cunt. Jade smiled as she said, "I take it you like?"

Jade could tell that Marlene was on the verge of another orgasm. As Marlene fucked her, Jade said, "You know, I could shrink your breasts to make the robe fit..."

Marlene retorted, "Don't you dare."

With that, Marlene pumped four loads of cum into Jade's vagina. Afterwards Marlene fell back onto the bed. She said, "You sure can take it out of a girl. Now if you would be a dear and run along, I have some grown up things to deal with."

Jade left the room thinking that Marlene was the strangest woman she had ever met. As Jade made her way to the basement she thought, "Now what? Do I do as I'm told and screw her daughter? Of course I have already. It just feels weird being told to. Is it any different than Kasume and Ming? Some how this feels more sluttish, and I'm not sure why... On the other side, having sex with both Kasume and Ming at the same time feels all types of wrong, as it should. But doing Marlene and Mary at the same time feels exciting and kinky. What is the difference?" Jade opened the door to the basement and gazed at the scene. Tina was unconscious at one side of the room. Three enormous cocks bellowing out from her crotch. Janet had grown over twice her normal height to take in Tina's giant cock. As Jade gazed across her unconscious form she thought, "I forgot I gave her that ability. Damn... I'm going to have to start keeping a notebook on all this stuff." Finally she saw Mary unconscious against the fall wall, Tina's cock still in her. Jade ran her hand across Janet's enlarged leg. Jade thought, "Ok. First thing is Tina." Jade climbed over Janet's body to get over to Tina. Jade checked to see if Tina was awake, she was out cold. Jade thought, "Good, less questions." She then retracted Tina's three cocks back into her body and shrunk her breasts down to small C-cup. Jade thought, "Those are probably bigger than she started with but what the hell." When Jade had removed the cocks, Janet had shrunk back down to her normal size. Janet moaned, "Aaaaah...."

Jade turned and asked in a quite tone, "Are you awake?"

Janet said, "Yeah... That was a hell of a fuck..."

Jade, a bit nervous said, "Do you know someplace we can talk in private?"

Janet sat up a bit as she said, "Yeah..."

Janet looked around at the other girls and realized that they were all asleep. Janet said in a softer tone, "Yeah. Follow me."

Jade helped her up to her feet and opened the door for her. The two of them went upstairs. Jade made sure that the door with the ward was closed behind them. Janet rounded a corner and went up to the second floor. As they continued up more stairs Jade enjoy the view of Janet's naked body climbing the stairs. At the second floor, Janet entered a different room from where Jade was earlier. Upon entering, Jade realized that this was Mary's bedroom. Jade shut the door behind them and Janet lunged into her with a hug and a deep kiss. They kissed for a bit and then Janet broke off to say in a sexy voice, "I have a secret to share with you."

Jade said, "Oh?"

And then felt Janet's lower tongue begin to lick out Jade's cunt. Jade kissed her for a bit and then said in a sexy voice, "I have a secret for you."

Janet, still a bit surprised that a second tongue licking out somebody's cunt didn't invoke any unusual response, raised an eyebrow. Jade said, "This is the second time you have licked me out with that."

Shocked, Janet froze as her mind raced to remember whom. Then she said slowly, "Jam..."

Jade put a finger over her mouth before she could finish and said, "It is Jade now."

Still shocked, Janet said, "But how?"

Jade smiled and said, "Lets sit down."

Jade started to turn for the bed, but Janet pulled her into a tight hug, thrusting her tongue deep into Jade's pussy. Janet said, "Only if I can still fuck you."

Jade kissed her passionately and then said, "Why fuck me with a tongue when a cock feels so much better."

Before Janet could say anything, she moaned as a cock grew out just above her pussy. Jade stepped back as she said, "Now let me strip. I don't want you coming all over my cloths."

Janet jacked off her foot long cock with one hand and groped her breast with the other as she watched Jade strip for her. As Jade finished, Janet's cock came. Janet moaned, "Oh God, that feels great. My tool is wonderful. I must have more."

Jade lay down in the bed with her legs spread and gestured for Janet to fuck her with the still hard cock. As Janet crawled up in-between her legs Jade asked, "Do you want more tools, a bigger tool or more cum?"

Still stroking her cock, Janet replied with a big grin, "Yes!"

Again, Jade motioned Janet to come fuck her. Janet pointed her cock towards Jade's cunt. Jade grew her cock deep into her pussy doubling her girth as she tripled the length. Janet moaned and stroked her growing tool with both hands. One of her hands found a set of balls growing in at her base. Janet stroke and squeezed her new balls as they grew out to the size of bowling balls. Janet started trusting into Jade. She loved the feel of her massive balls bouncing against her pussy. Then Janet noticed a second cock growing out just above the first. It was still normal size when Janet asked, "Instead of a second tool, how about another set of giant balls?"

Jade smiled and retracted the extra cock. Then grew out a second set of giant balls. This set grew between her pussy and where her anus should had been. With the mass of her balls, she now had a set bouncing off the front of her thighs and a set bouncing off the back of her thighs as she fucked Jade. Janet moaned, "Oh God I want more balls."

Jade giggled and said, "And where am I'm going to put them?"

Janet tried to think as she enjoyed the pleasure. It took her several minutes of fucking before saying, "My breasts are round. Turn them into more balls."

Jade raised her eyebrow amazed at Janet's answer, as she thought; "I could do that to Miss Jenkins. Lets try it on Janet first." Jade started changing Janet's breasts. It took her a bit to get it right. At first it looked like somebody had attached giant wrinkly balls to Janet's chest. It took Jade a while to grow fat around them to make them look like smooth breasts. Janet groped them and moaned as Jade made the adjustments. Slightly annoyed, Jade grabbed Janet's hands pulling them to her own tits as she said, "Here. Play with these. I need to see what I'm doing."

Janet played with Jade's nipples as Jade continued her work. Finally she got what looked to be what she wanted. They looked like a perfect set of breasts about the size of grapefruit, three times Janet's normal breast size. Janet moaned, "Perfect."

Jade reached up and grabbed Janet's ass. Feeling her smooth firm ass, Janet fucked her harder. Jade's hands moved down to Janet's rear balls and started to squeeze them. Janet thrust all the way in and started to quake. Jade could hear an audible rumbling coming from Janet's balls. It grew louder and louder. As it grew, Jade knew that the amount of cum would be intense. Jade thought over and over in her head, "Don't lose control. Don't lose control." But when Janet blasted her great jet of cum, it took all of Jade's willpower not to squeeze her balls and pop them. Jade pulled her hands off of Janet's body as they closed in clench fists. Jade could feel the overwhelming power surge through all her veins as Janet came over and over into her cunt. It soon became too much for Jade to bear and she blacked out.

An unknown amount of time later, Jade began to stir. As she came around, she could feel her breasts, nipples and pussy being stroked. Her vision came into focus to see a very please Janet lying next to her. Janet said, "Welcome back to the land of the living."

Still waking up, Jade said, "How long was I out?"

Janet continuing playing with Jade's body said, "Oh... Twenty minutes or so, and thanks for the new body."

Janet leaned in and gave her a kiss. Jade knew something was very different when she felt too many nipples pressing against her body. As Janet broke off her kiss, Jade's eyes focused in on the changes on Janet's body. Her cock and balls were gone. She now had six breasts down her chest, each about the size of a large grapefruit. And she had four arms instead of two. Jade said, "Shit. I lost control again."

Janet leaned back and groped some of her breasts as she said, "If this is losing control, you should do that more often."

A bit stunned, Jade asked, "You like this?"

Janet replied, "Personally I would love to keep this body, but I doubt if it would go over well in public. You can turn me back?"

Jade said in a bit of a rush, "Oh yes, here let me..."

But Janet cut her off as she grabbed Jade's arms and said, "Let me enjoy it while I have it."

Jade stopped, still a bit confused. Janet said, "Good. Now, I would like a few things."

Jade simply stared at her. Janet reached over and squeezed her nipples as she said, "Don't look so serious."

Jade relaxed a bit. Janet said, "Good. Now first off, what type of supernatural being are you?"

Jade said, "A demon."

Janet started stroking Jade's pussy as they talked. Janet replied, "And you can do any type of transmute?"

Jade moaned as bit as she replied, "More or less. I can change people easier when they are horny."

Janet pulled her fingers out of Jade's cunt and sucked them off. She said, "Mmmmm. You are nice and tasty."

Janet then reached back down and ran her fingers through Jade's public hair. Janet asked, "So tell me the tale of how James became Jade."

Jade too a deep breathe and said, "Seven days ago I found out on accident that if I fantasized about a woman she would be compelled to have sex with me and that I would grow out multiple cocks, a new one for each girl. This went on for several days. During this time when I came in girls, their desires would become reality. I also discover, although I would start the sexual encounter, the girls would have control of my appearance. This continued until four days ago. When a crazy nun showed up at my door and tried to eat my soul, or something. In the confusing events, I got shot. When I awoke, I was healed and the nun was ash. Miyo advised me to go into hiding. I told them how I could turn into a woman. Kasume offered to adopt me. Miyo took the essence of the demon that was in the nun and merged it into me. That is when my female form was upgraded to this. Miyo said that that would make me a whole demon and that I would have better control over my powers. I have since found that I have a lot better control, unless I come into large quantity of cum. Then I loss control."

Janet leaned down and suckled one of Jade's nipples and then asked, "So do you have any other powers beyond transmute self and other?"

Jade blushed a bit and then said, "I can sense what other people see and hear. But only those that I have had sex with."

Janet started finger-fucking Jade as she asked, "Have you done this on me?"

Blushing a bit deeper, Jade said, "I'm sorry. I know it wasn't right to watch."

Janet finger-fucked Jade a bit faster and asked, "What did you see?"

Jade gulped, not sure if Janet was angry or not and said, "You drawing on your computer, your porn collection, you watching the girls in the locker room undressing, you staring at my pussy during volleyball and you constantly licking out your own pussy."

Janet sled a whole hand into Jade's cunt as she kissed her. Janet broke the kiss, but left the hand in as she said, "Don't be sorry. For what you give us, I see no reason you can't sneak a peak into our lives."

Jade wondered if all the girls would feel that way. Jade then added, "I also could hear what women are thinking. Well... Just Susan... And I haven't been able to do that since becoming a full demon. Not that I have tried. And I could take control of Susan's body. But I haven't tried that since either."

Janet asked, "Can you read my mind now?"

Jade thought for a second. She didn't hear anything but she said, "You want to have more sex?"

Janet chuckled and pulled her hand out of Jade's pussy. Janet said, "Good guess but that wasn't what I was thinking. How about controlling my body?"

Jade relaxed and allow Janet's senses to flow into her. She could see herself lying there on the bed. Jade could feel Janet licking herself out. Jade tried to move one of Janet's normal arms, nothing happened. Then she tried to move one of the extra arms and found it easily in her control. Jade used the extra hands to play with all of Janet's breasts. Janet moaned, "Oooo... It seems you can control my body."

Jade released control and Janet's senses. Jade said, "Yeah, but I can't control your original body parts. Of course I only controlled Susan's when she was asleep."

Janet grinned and said, "Kinky."

Jade blushed and Janet said, "Anything else?"

Jade shrugged, "I don't know. I can make symbols with my pussy juice."

Janet asked with curiousness in her voice, "Symbols?"

Jade nodded and said, "Yeah. I know I can make a symbol to make people not want to use something. I have done that on several doors. And I have made symbols to make it so anybody that looks through a window will not see anything unusual. I tried to put a symbol up to prevent any demon summoning. But I don't know if it worked or not. I didn't really want you guys to summon a demon."

Janet asked, "Is there a symbol on the door up here?"

Jade said, "No. I put it on the basement door."

Janet replied, "Then I think it wore off. I heard two of our companions having sex in the other room."

Without thinking Jade replied, "Oh. That would be Mary's mom and..."

Janet cut her off with, "You did Mary's mom!"

Jade blushed and said, "Well... Yeah... She was hot... And you guys were ‘busy'..."

Janet said, "Damn straight she is hot. But she has been so sad recently. It puts a real downer on fantasizing about her."

A bit sadden, Jade said, "Yeah her husband has been cheating on her."

Janet said, "That sucks."

A slight pause and then Janet asked with a bit of confusion in her voice, "Then who is she having sex with?"

A grin crossed Jade's face as she said, "Her husband's mistress."

Amazed Janet exclaimed, "Oh wow! Does her husband know?"

Still grinning Jade said, "Nope. And I have the feeling that Mary's mom will dump her husband for his mistress."

Janet replied, "That is awesome."

A slight pause brought enough time for Janet to start playing with Jade's body again. As Jade enjoying the attention she thought, "I miss having extra hands play with me. I should give more people this." Jade looked over Janet's body and thought, "The extra breasts are nice, but I think six is too much. I don't get to see Janet's flat stomach. Maybe four. Yeah four would be better." Janet broke the silence in a devilish tone, "So what did you change on Mary's mom?"

Jade replied, "Bigger breasts and a bunch of tentacle cocks."

Janet rubbed her legs together as she said, "Woo... Tentacles sound like fun."

Jade reach between Janet's legs and stroked her pussy as she said, "They are."

Janet moaned and then said, "And she was fine with everything?"

Jade smiled and said, "Actually she sent me down stairs to do Mary. I did you instead."

Excited, Janet said, "Oh you got to turn Mary into a mantaur. She would cum so hard."

Confused, Jade asked, "What the hell is a mantaur?"

Janet hopped out of bed and stood in the middle of the room. Jade sat up and licked Janet's pussy juices off of her hand. Janet pointed at her ass and said, "I want you to grow my ass straight out and add another set of legs."

Jade paused from licking and asked, "Like a centaur?"

Excited Jade exclaimed, "Yes! But human body parts, no fur or hooves."

Jade asked, "So where will her pussy be?"

Janet stroked her own pussy as she said, "Keep this one here, but give me a bigger one back at my rear."

Jade thought, "On Mary I should leave her public hair on the front pussy, but make the rear pussy hairless." Jade said, "Ok."

Janet's ass suddenly stated growing outwards. It grew longer and longer. Janet had to grab a chair to counter the change in her center of gravity. Then two new sexy legs grew out. Finally Jade added a huge new pussy in the rear. Jade asked, "Like this?"

Janet wobbled a bit, still trying to find her center of gravity. She said, "Yeah, it just needs a huge horse cock."

As Janet continued to talk, Jade grew out and adjusted Janet's body to spec. Janet continued, "Have it start from the rear legs and make it grow out to a foot or two past the front legs. Good. Now give a set of balls like you gave me earlier."

As Jade finished up with a set of bowling ball size balls, Janet said, "Perfect."

Jade hopped up to inspect her work. She walked around Janet, running her hands across the length of her lower body. She got to her rear and slid a few finger around the edge of Janet's new rear pussy. The pussy was easily big enough to handle two horse cocks. Janet moaned and her cock dropped a large dollop of pre-cum on the floor. Janet said, "Oh yeah. Mary will love this."

Janet suddenly paused. Unsure what was up, Jade stopped stroking her cunt. Jade asked, "What is up?"

Janet said, "Well. Two things occur to me. One is that these alternate forms are great, but we can only take them when you are around. Or never go out in public. The other is that you have named off a lot of people. Most I don't know. We need a mark so we know who actually knows what is going on..."

Jade replied, "Well I can fix the whole different form thing."

Janet said, "Cool. Drop this whole mantaur form. Let Mary find her balance. I prefer two legs."

Jade reverted the mantaur form off of Janet. In the process, she removed a set of breasts so Janet just had four arms and breasts. This didn't go unnoticed. Janet, groping where there were breasts said, "Hey. I was enjoying those."

Jade retorted, "You look better this way. Six was just too much."

Janet groped her own body in the mirror as she debated Jade's comment. Finally she said, "Fine. But I want wings."

Jade spouted, "Wings?"

Janet replied, "Yeah. Wings. Like they had in Gargoyles. So I can make them into a cloak."

Confusion claimed Jade. Janet said, "You have never seen Gargoyles?"

Jade shook her head as she asked, "Is that a horror movie?"

Janet, a bit put out said, "No. It is a cartoon."

Jade replied, "I don't watch cartoons."

Janet retorted, "You should. They have the best ideas."

Jade thought back to the clit-cock cartoon and tentacle cocks. She thought, "She does have a point." Jade said, "'k. So describe them."

Janet proceeded to describe the shoulder mounted demon wings and how they should bend allowing them to fold over her like a cloak. It took Jade and Janet a bit, but finally she got them right. They both agree that skin colored wings looked a bit disgusting. Janet concluded that ebony black looked good. Janet was happy as a clam. She flung her wings open then tucked them back into cloak-form. She was ecstatic. She grabbed Jade in a tight embrace. Pulling her wings around them both. Kissing Jade deeply as her four hands caressed Jade's back and ass. Finally, Janet's lower tongue licked out Jade's cunt. Janet broke off the kiss and asked, "And you can make it so I can take this form whenever I want?"

Jade said, "Well. Sort of. I need to tag it to a physical act. Like getting horny."

Janet frowned and said, "This would be a lot worst than a guy popping wood in the middle of PE."

Jade said, "Yeah, this has already come up. So I found I can make it linked if you touch your clit."

Janet asked, "How about some place else. I play with myself a lot."

Something about that really turned Jade on. Jade said, "How about something more complicated. Like pinching both your nipples and tonguing your clit?"

Janet asked, "How about if I pinch both my nipples and twist them clockwise?"

Jade stated, "That would work."

Janet released her embrace and step back. Then she twisted her nipples clockwise. Disappointed that nothing happened she said, "Hey?"

Jade crawled into bed as she said, "Something this complicated requires me to fuck you."

Jade laid down as a cock grew up and out. Janet retorted, "Oh yeah sure... This is just a plot to fuck me."

Jade gave her a strange look and Janet broke out laughing. She crawled up onto the cock and as she sled it into herself she said, "I'm joking. I love riding your cock."

Janet rode her for a bit and them asked, "Do you need to cum to make the change?"

Jade shook her head and said, "I already made the change."

Janet reached up to twist her four nipples. Jade stated, "You only need to twist the top two."

Janet twisted the top two and then moaned as her extra arms, breasts and wings retracted into her body. Her normal breasts also decreased in size back to her normal girth. Janet moaned, "Mmmm... I like how you made the transformation so pleasurable. And I get to keep my extra tongue!"

Jade smiled and said, "Well I know how much you like it."

Jade ran her fingers down Janet's ass crack as she continued, "And I kept you anus-less."

Janet said, "And I can turn back just as easy?"

Jade smiled as she said, "Twist and see."

Janet twisted her two nipples and moaned as she body changed. First her extra arms grew out from her sides. As this was happening, her nipples more than double in size while her breasts gain in girth. The nipples split into two and each large breasts divided like single-celled life does. Finally the wings grew out of her back so fast that it looked like the burst out. Janet moaned and orgasm. Afterwards she said, "Wow! I don't know if it was the change or your cock, but that was great!"

Jade smiled and then blasted a load of cum into Janet's cunt. Janet's eyes rolled back into her head as her wings spread to there fullest. Janet and Jade calmed down and Jade said, "I think I solved your other problem."

Janet raised an eyebrow. Jade retracted the cock and said, "Here. Let's go downstairs to see."

Janet got off of her and the two of them walked down the stairs. When they got down to the first floor, Janet twisted her nipples and retracted her extra parts. About half-way down the stairs to the basement Janet stopped and said, "I... I think I need to go upstairs..."

Jade grabbed her hand and said, "It is the symbol. Here, lets go."

Janet felt better being lead and that their was a symbol, but it still felt wrong and she didn't really want to go. The worst was getting past the door. But once in, she felt like normal again. Janet thought, "Damn those symbols really work..."

Mary and Tina were still asleep. Jade whispered, "So what do you see?"

Confused Janet looked at her two friends. It took a bit, but suddenly she could see more information about them. Janet said in surprised, "Oh wow... Tina has been changed, but is now normal and doesn't know anything, while Mary doesn't know anything, but her pussy could take a cock the length of her body. This is amazing."

Jade asked, "So, should we wake them and bring them into the fold?"

Excited, Janet said, "Oh yes."

Jade said, "What about Gwen?"

Janet sighed and said, "I think Gwen is a lost cause. She was never into this whole girl on girl thing. Half the time she would sneak upstairs and read a book or something. And you saw how she reacted."

Jade asked, "Is that going to cause issues?"

Janet shrugged and said, "I doubt it. I have the feeling we will not see Gwen much anymore. But I would trust these two with your secret."

Jade thought, "Trust with my secret. I never really thought about it." Before Jade could think anymore, Janet walked over to Mary and started to wake her up. Jade walked over to Tina and did the same. As Tina awoke, she suddenly grabbed her crotch. Then looked up at Jade and asked sadly, "What it just a dream?"

Jade replied, "No..."

But before she could say more, Tina spouted, "Then we must do it again."

Jade said, "Wait. There... There is something I need to tell you."

Jade looked over at Mary, who was waking up and said, "To tell you both."

Jade signed. She never had to tell anybody like this before. She started slowly with, "I'm... I'm the demon."

Mary and Tina simply stared at her. The pause seemed to go on forever. Finally, Tina asked, "You... You did that to me?"

Jade signed and nodded as she said, "I was afraid with me being here that we would actually summon a demon."

Mary interrupted, "But you are a demon and you are not that bad."

Jade looked over at Mary and said, "I have a feeling that I'm not the norm."

As Tina spoke, Jade turned back to her, "And you can turn me back to the way I was earlier?"

Janet said, "Or better."

Jade saw a twinkle in Tina's eye and she felt a lot better, but Jade had another shoe to drop. She said, "But... But Janet and I... We... We don't trust Gwen."

Tina spat, "With the way she was acting, I don't blame you. Don't worry. Your secret is safe with me."

Mary stated, "Me too."

Jade thought, "There is that word again, my secret." Tina asked with a hint of excitement in her voice, "So I can have my cocks back?"

Janet said, "Oh she can do better than that."

Mary said, "Better?"

Janet replied, "Oh yeah! This will be great."

Jade butted in with, "You know I am right here."

Janet said, "I can't help it. I'm just so excited."

Jade knew she wasn't the only one. Jade could feel the lust pouring out of all three girls. Mary asked, "So what can you do?"

Before Jade could answer, Janet replied with, "Look at what she gave me."

With that Janet grabbed her nipples and twisted them. All of them watch as Janet transformed in front of their eyes. Both Mary and Tina's jaw hit the floor. Within seconds they were both pawing at Janet's new body. Janet was more than happy to return the favor. Tina asked, "And you can do this to us?"

Jade walked over to behind Mary and removed her sleeping wear. Jade said, "Or anything else that you can dream of. Janet already gave me a great idea for Mary."

Naked, Mary suddenly had a concern look on her face. Mary asked Janet, "This isn't revenge for two weeks ago."

Jade said, "Don't worry, if you don't like it, I can easily change you to something else. Now then, shall we start?"

Jade moved to Mary's side to help balance her. Janet moved behind Tina with a set of hands playing with Tina's breasts and another set for her pussy. Mary moaned as her ass started growing out. Jade steady her before she fell over. Quickly, Mary's rear legs grew in. Mary moaned louder as she groped her breasts. Jade took a second while creating her rear pussy. Beyond being quite large, she made it so her two cunts were connected. Mary looked back at herself and moaned, "Oh God yes!"

Mary, still clutching her breasts could feel them grow and swell under her hands. Her once small firm breasts were now massive in comparison. It would take three hands each to properly play with them. Plus they defied gravity, allowing Mary to remain bra-less. Mary looked herself over in amazement. She said, "This is so wonderful."

But Jade replied with, "Just one more final touch."

Mary could feel pleasure growing out from between her rear legs, but couldn't see what was happening. Tina and Janet however, had a great view of Mary's huge horse cock growing out. Jade stopped it at two feet past her from pussy and made her balls just smaller than bowling balls. Finally, Jade allowed a second path in her rear cunt that would travel the length of her cock. Jade thought, "Getting fucked in the inside of your cock might feel good." Mary now knew she had a giant horse cock as she could see the tip as she looked past her large breasts. She wiggled her ass, and the monster cock bounced up and down. The cock mesmerized Tina. She broke away from Janet and dropped to the floor at the tip of the cock. Tina stroked and licked it. Mary gasped and coated Tina in a huge blast of cum. Jade asked, "So what do you think?"

Mary moaned, "This is wonderful."

With a smile, Jade walked around to her rear pussy and said, "Then lets take it out for a test ride."

Jade grew out a large thick cock and jammed it into Mary's cunt while Janet and Tina worked on her cock and front cunt. It didn't take long for Jade to blast a load into Mary. In the process, she allowed Mary to gain the sight and the ability to change by twisting her nipples. Jade retracted her cock as she pulled out of Mary. Jade then turned to Tina and asked, "And what would you want?"

Tina still had her pajamas on, although she was completely drenched in cum. Jade moved over to her and helped her out of her cloths while Tina asked, "It isn't permanent?"

Jade said, "I'll make it so you can change in between this form and the one you pick."

Tina asked, "But the one I pick?"

Jade replied, "I can change if you want something different at a later date. So what do you want?"

Tina had a blank look on her face when she replied, "I don't know."

Jade started caressing her body, Jade's skin soaking up the cum. Janet and Mary already going at it with Janet getting fucked in the pussy as she licked out Mary's front cunt. Tina asked, "Can... Can you just fuck me while I think?"

Jade grew out a normal cock and Tina slid on. As Tina rode Jade, Jade made a few changes on Tina. She gave her the ability to change forms, although she didn't have a second form yet. Jade figured that would be easier for her to do now as they were fucking. Next she gave her the sight. Finally she adjusted Tina's eye, so she wouldn't need glasses. This brought Tina to stop thrusting down on the cock and said, "Woo. What was that?"

Jade smiled and said, "You no longer need glasses."

Tina looking at her own hands now in focus said, "You really can do anything."

Jade shrugged. Tina leaned in close and whispered, "I... I have an idea."

Tina proceeded to whisper the plan in Jade's ear. A few times Jade asked for clarifications, but during this time Janet started to give them a curious look wondering what they were plotting. After Tina was done, Jade pulled off and moved to a chair. Jade stated, "Sucking my cock will make this easier on me."

Tina stripped naked, moved between her legs and started sucking Jade off. Janet pulled off of Mary as she said, "I want to see this."

Mary and Janet watched as their friend started to change. First her feet merged together. The merging continued up to her knees, as this happened, her legs grew longer and more snake like. The tip of her new tail reshaped into an enormous penis. Her thighs thickened some to match the rest of her tail and were pushed together, but didn't merge. There was still a seam from where her knees were to her crotch. This area of her tail lengthened longer. Tina moaned on Jade's cock, as her cunt grew larger. It grew until her clit was at her bellybutton; it then traveled down into her seam and back around her ass. Jade knew Tina could open that seam up, like spreading her legs and allowed somebody to fuck that giant pussy. Jade then noted a second pussy where her once knees had merged together. Jade though how cool it will be to slide into gap and fuck her. But she wasn't done transforming. Tina's breasts weren't lacking either. They had swelled up over Jade's massive tits. They did look more ball-like and less like breast's natural shape. Mary was expecting to see giant nipples capping them, but Tina had kept her tiny nipple. They made her breasts look that much larger. Finally her hair started to change. At first Janet thought she was going for a medusa look. But then she realized that it wasn't snakes, but cocks that made up her new hair. These new cocks grew down to the middle of her back. Tina pulled off of Jade and arced up like a cobra. She asked, "What do you think?"

Mary and Janet said in unison, "Wow!"

Tina ran her hands across her body and let her hair to coil around her breasts as she said, "I call it a sex naga."

Tina slithers over to Mary and ran her hands across her massive cock. Mary moaned as her cock released a healthy load of pre-cum. With Mary distracted, Tina plunged her tail cock into Mary's rear pussy. Mary gasped and moaned as she shot a big load of cum across Tina. Tina said, "Mmmm. I got to feel this bad boy in me."

They all watched as Tina opened the strange steam along her tail revealing the cunt leading into her torso and the cunt leading deep into her tail. She coiled such to slide Mary's cock into the pussy leading into her torso. Mary moaned and started bucking into Tina's cunt. Janet said, "Oh I got to get into this action."

As Janet moved down to Tina's head, Tina's hair-cocks slithered across Janet's four breasts and then several of them pushed into Janet's cunt. Jade watched the orgy go for a bit before joining in. She knew something fun was coming and wanted a good view of it. It didn't take long. Mary suddenly grasped loudly as she said, "Oh my god! My pussy!"

All the girls looked at Mary's front pussy. Up until now it had looked normal. But now it was budging bigger and bigger until suddenly it started opening on it's own. Mary came hard as Tina's tail-cock pushed it's way out of Mary's front cunt. Jade was at Mary's side in a flash to help hold her up. After the orgasm subsided, Jade said, "Here, why don't we lay down."

Jade helped guide Mary down to the floor, but Mary was more fascinated by her front cunt and the cock sticking out of it. With Mary lying down, Jade whispered into her ear, "There is a split off point in your pussy, anybody with a cock long enough can slide into your cock making it thicker and longer."

Mary looked at Jade in amazement and then kissed her hard as she pumped more cum into Tina's wanting cunt. Jade then took stock at the situation and said, "I see the perfect place to join in on the fun."

Jade moved down the Tina's pussy that traveled into her tail. Jade sled her feet into it and Tina moaned. Jade sled into the cunt like a sleeping bag, by the time she got all the way in, Tina was coming with all her cocks. Jade felt alive with the warm heat of Tina's cunt surrounding her body. The four of them fucked like this for a while until they all fell asleep still intertwined.

13

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Power
Day 9

By: Hell-Scythe

Jade awoke in Tina's cunt. It was so nice, warm and wet; Jade didn't really want to leave. But she knew she had to. It was a school day, and Jade very much needed a shower. Jade scanned the scene. Her three companions were still out cold, although she noted that Tina's hair was moving and fucking Janet and Mary's on their own. Jade thought, "That is a bit crazy." Mary was also sporting a huge hard-on from her giant horse cock. Tina's tail cock had been pulled out of Mary at some point and now crisscrossed the floor. Jade started creeping towards the door, doing her best to step over Tina's tail switch seemed to go on forever now. Getting to the door, she noted the symbol was still intact. Jade wiped it clean and proceed upstairs.

It was early morning. The sun still hadn't risen. Jade thought, "With so many girls, it is best I get an early start bathing. At least then I'll get some hot water." Jade headed up stairs as she thought she had seen a door to a bathroom up there. Sure enough she found it. It had a nice glass shower with jets that hit from the sides. Jade paused for a second before getting into the shower to turn on the lights. She thought, "I may not need them but I don't need anymore questions of, ‘Why are you in the dark?'" Then she got into the shower. The hot water felt great against her skin. Jade relaxed her mind simply enjoying the feel of the water. She didn't notice the bathroom door opening and closing. Jade damn near jumped out of her skin when the fogged over shower's door opened to revealed an unknown blond woman standing in front of her. The blond was naked. Jade scanned her body. She had a short hairstyle, nice firm breasts that Jade guess was in the B or C range and a small tuff a blond hair above her pussy. Jade's eyes continued down her shapely legs and then as they traveled back up, the woman turned her body to show off her nice round firm ass. The women suddenly asked, "So, are you done checking me out?"

Jade blushed deep red as realized that she was checking her out. The woman smirked as she stepped into the shower and shut the door behind her. With two people in the shower, it made it cozy, but they could still move around without tripping over each other. The woman turned back towards Jade and gave her a kiss, pressing her breasts into Jade's. Jade had no idea what was going on, but then felt this woman sliding her fingers into Jade's cunt. Jade wasn't sure who she was, but Jade knew what was coming. Jade allowed her lust to take hold and grow out a thick hard cock. The woman stroked the ten inch cock as she said, "Oooo... Marlene was right. You are full of surprises."

The woman turned around, pressing her breasts against the glass and guided the cock into her pussy. Once in, Jade doubled its size. The woman gasped and said, "Oh baby! I got to ask. Where do you get such wonderful toys?"

Jade thought, "A Batman fan? Who is this woman?" Jade ran her hands a crossed her body as she fucked her. Her hands ended on her ass, Jade thought, "So firm and luscious. I could fuck it all day." Then Jade realized she actually wanted an answer. Jade adjusted her anus into a second pussy and grew out a second cock into it. She moaned loudly as Jade said, "Why I'm a demon. I hope you enjoy. I always think two pussies are better than one."

The woman reached back and stroked her new second clit. She then moaned, "Oh Jade! You are right! Two cunts are better than one!"

In-between thrusts, Jade asked, "Hmmm... You seem to know my name, but I didn't pick up yours."

The woman smiled and said, "Katy. Katy Homes."

Suddenly it all snapped into place for Jade as she thought, "Marlene was Mary's mom. And this is Katy, the mistress. And I'm fucking her with two cocks! Damn she has a nice body." Jade asked, "So did you and Marlene make up?"

Katy clamped down with her cunts, sending pleasure down both of Jade's shafts. Katy said, "Oh yes! She did things to me that I had only dreamed of."

Jade asked, "And Mr. Steal?"

Katy chuckled and said, "He will no longer share my bed, that two timing loser. That bastard told me he was divorced already."

As Jade blasted twin streams of cum into her, Katy gasped and moaned. As Jade came, she gave Katy the sight and the ability to have an alternate form. Katy moaned, "Oh wow! So much cum! I can feel it filling me."

Jade finished coming and returned to fucking her. Katy exclaimed, "And you are still hard! You know I told Marlene that I might move in with her. But after this, I'm definitely moving in. Let John have the stupid apartment."

Jade smiled and then asked, "I have a favor and a question to ask."

Katy replied in a sexy voice, "Oh anything."

Jade asked, "Please, only share my secret with those who already know."

Before Katy could say anything, Jade said, "Don't worry. You will know who they are."

Katy clamped her cunts again as she said, "Oh of course lover. And the question?"

Jade said, "I gave you the ability to switch between your normal form and another by twisting both your nipples, currently your alternate form as deeper pussies and two of them. Would you like anything else?"

Katy said, "Anything?"

Jade grew her cocks into her deeper. Katy ran her hands a cross her belly and felt the outline of the cock pressing out. Jade said, "Anything."

Katy asked, "Like bigger breasts?"

Katy's breasts grew out more than doubling in size now looking like a pair of pineapples, she said, "Oh wow, I would look so hot now in that tiny yellow string bikini now."

Jade's cocks surged longer, making the outline on Katy's stomach even more define. Katy continued, "Especially with the outline of your cock in me."

Katy stroked the outline of the cock on her tummy. Jade stood there enjoying the pleasure for a bit before she asked, "So do you like the taste of a pussy?"

Katy grinned as she sled two fingers into Jade's cunt. After getting them nice and coated, she pulled them to her mouth and sucked them off. Katy frowned and said, "The shower washed off most of the flavor."

Jade retracted her cocks as she said, "Here, try this."

With the cocks out, Katy suddenly could taste pussy in her mouth. Confused, she said, "Oh wow, I can taste cunt. But how?"

Jade reached down to her front pussy and grabbed her new tongue as she said, "I gave you a new tongue."

Jade released the tongue and Katy moaned as she licked herself out. Katy quickly brought herself to an orgasm. Smiling, Jade asked, "You like?"

Katy stated, "Oh yes!"

There was a slight pause as Katy continued to orgasm. Jade turned off the shower and stepped out side. As Jade started to dry off, Katy asked, "Can I always have this tongue?"

Jade said, "Sure."

Jade bent over to dry off her lower legs and feet. Katy got the perfect view of Jade's cunt. She couldn't pass that up. Katy stepped up behind Jade, grabbed her hips and sled her pussy tongue into Jade's cunt. It was only long enough to lick the edges of Jade. Jade moaned and said, "Here."

With that Katy's pussy tongue grew out a foot longer. Katy moaned as she tongue fucked Jade. Jade allowed her to continued until Jade was dried off. Then Jade gave her a kiss and pulled off of her tongue. Jade said, "I do need to get going and others will need this bathroom. Oh and your lower tongue will only have the extra length when you are in your alternate form."

Katy twisted her own nipples and watched her breasts go back to normal. Her lower tongue shrank back down and she could feel her rear pussy reshape. Something didn't quite feel right with her breasts. As she groped them, Katy asked, "These feel different?"

Jade grinned as she put the tower back on the rack and said, "You no longer need a bra. I also made it so you don't need to shave anymore."

Katy ran her hands across her own body, ending on her ass. Katy asked, "My ass is an ass again?"

Jade nodded. Katy asked, "Could you make it look like an ass, but really be a pussy inside?"

Jade said, "Sure. But you will have to pee a lot more."

Katy nodded in approval. Jade grew out a cock and slid it into Katy's cunt. Even in her ‘normal' form, Jade's cock easily slid up into her pussy such to form a silhouette of Jade's cock across Katy's belly. After a few thrusts, Jade said, "There you go."

Jade pulled out as she retracted the cock. She then turned and opened the door. The smell of bacon cooking had filled the air. Jade took a deep breath of the enjoyable scent. In the distance, she could hear other showers running. Jade walked down the stairs to the kitchen, Katy followed her. Both of them got to the bottom of the stairs to see Marlene wearing only a cooking apron. Her four-tentacle cocks coiling in-between her legs, her large breasts bellowing out from the sides. Jade heard Katy whispered, "Damn."

Marlene looked over and said, "Good morning my two lovers. Breakfast will be a few more minutes."

Jade replied, "Actually, I need to fuck you."

Marlene set the wooden spoon down and said, "Well then. Katy, would you mind finishing?"

Katy walked over to Marlene, taking the apron from her as she aid, "Only if I can still watch."

They kissed and then Marlene walked to Jade, sliding a couple tentacle cocks into her. Jade said, "Actually, I need to fuck you."

Jade grew out her own tentacle cock and sled it into Marlene. Marlene moaned and said, "Can't we do both?"

Jade giggled and started thrusting her cock in and out. Marlene said, "This will have to be a quickie, food is almost ready."

Jade nodded and said, "A few things. First, I'm a type of sex demon. Please keep my secret to only those that know my secret. You will be able to tell by looking who knows what and what I have changed on them. Next you can change between this form and your original form by twisting both of your nipples."

Marlene interrupted with, "Actually, can you give me one more tentacle cock? I ran out last night."

Jade thought, "You ran out?" But then a new thought came to her. Jade grinned as she thrust deep into her cunt and came. After a few seconds of coming, Jade pulled out and said, "I did one better."

Confused, Marlene pulled her tentacle cocks out of Jade to count them. She was still at four. Jade said, "If you twist your nipples clockwise, you will revert normal. If you turn them counter clockwise, with the first turn your breasts will swell up. With each turn afterwards, you will gain another tentacle cock."

Marlene turned her nipples and another tentacle cock grew out. She twisted again and again growing more and more tentacle cocks. Ecstatic, Marlene asked, "What is my max?"

Jade shrugged. Katy while making happy orgasmic noises, said, "Oh you'll be fun tonight in bed."

Jade said, "Now if you will excuse me. I need to go get dressed."

Jade walked downstairs to see Janet and Tina getting dress. Both were back into their normal form. Tina, only wearing a pair of jeans and fumbling with a bra that no-longer fit, dropped the bra and gave Jade a big hug and kiss. Jade said, "Well good morning."

Tina stated, "My bra no longer feels right."

Jade said, "Yeah well. I made your breasts a little bigger and change them so you no longer need a bra."

Janet, already clothed, walked up behind her and grabbed Tina's breasts, thumbing her nipples. Janet said, "You look better this way. And nobody will notice. It isn't like you wear tight shirts anyways."

Tina's nipples were getting stiff. Janet pitched them and twisted them. Tina suddenly fearful said, "Wait don't!"

Startled, Janet jumped and released her breasts. Tina said, "I don't want to transform. I'll ruin my jeans."

Jade chuckled a bit before saying, "Only you can transform yourself. We could play with your nipples all day and be fine."

Relieved, Tina said, "Oh. Well it will still feel strange with a shirt directly on my nipples. What if somebody sees my nipples?"

Janet replied, "What if they do?"

Tina blushed as she pulled on her shirt. Her nipples were visible though the shirt, but not easily. Janet stated, "You look fine."

Jade got dress and the girls packed up their things. By the time they came up stairs, breakfast was served. The three girls sat down at the table. Mary was the last to come down, wearing a tank top and a mini-skirt. Her mother came over and gave her a kiss. Jade noted that she sled a tentacle cock across her daughter's crotch. For some strange reason, this turned Jade on. Jade suddenly found herself fantasizing about some mother-daughter action. Jade's mind returned to reality as Katy said, "Ok. I'll bite. What is a ‘mantaur'?"

Mary grinned and slipped her blue panties off. Then she twisted her nipples and she transformed. Katy stared in awe of Mary's giant horse cock and said, "Damn. Now that is a cock!"

Marlene hugged Mary with approval as her tentacles coiled and stroked her daughter's giant cock and balls. Jade looked around the room. Tina and Janet had looks of things being not quite right with watching this ‘family moment'. Jade thought, "Well, I seem to be not the only one who finds this... Odd." Katy then turned to Tina and said, "So what is a Sex Naga?"

Tina looked at the naked Katy and asked, "Who are you?"

Jade giggled. Janet had the look on her face that stated, "Yeah, who are you?" Katy pointed at Marlene and said, "I'm her ex-husband's ex-mistress."

Confused, Janet asked, "And that makes you what?"

Marlene broke off her daughter and walked behind Katy, her cocks coiling around her as some of them penetrated into Katy's two cunts. Mary took this moment to revert back to normal and sit down at the table. Marlene said in a sexy voice, "Well this would be Mary's new mother as I'm definitely the new dad."

Katy moaned and twisted her nipples, letting her breasts grow out to pineapples and her anus to reform to a cunt. Marlene pulled off of Katy long enough to set down at the table. Marlene said, "Now lets have breakfast."

Each girl sat down and started to eat. But a little bit into breakfast, each girl felt a tentacle cock slithering up her skirt and into her cunt, everybody except Tina, who was wearing pants. After a bit, Marlene leaded over to Tina and asked, "Be a dear and pull down your pants."

Tina looked shocked. She looked around the table and suddenly realized that Marlene was fucking everybody. She looked over at Janet and Jade and they nodded. Then Tina slowly scooted her chair back and stood up to unfasten her pants. Everybody stopped eating to watch the show. Tina suddenly froze and blushed. Jade looked at the clock on the wall and said, "Marlene, quit embarrassing Tina. Anyways we need to go or we will be late."

Mary looked at the clock and said, "Crap your right."

Mary, Janet and Jade all stood up from the table. Tina found it a bit strange to see each of them pull a tentacle cock out from between their legs. They then grabbed their bags and started heading out the door. Tina said, "Wait."

They stopped and turned toward her. Tina looked a bit nervous and said, "Ummm... How am I going to get to school? Gwen left..."

The three girls looked at each other, but it was Katy that said, "I'll drive you. Let me throw on some clothes."

Mary said, "Thanks. Now we got to get going."

With that Janet and Jade piled into Mary's car. The car was rather silent for most of the ride. Then Jade asked, "Mary, did you tell me that you have a boyfriend?"

Janet said in a coil voice, "Josh? Did he get upgraded?"

Mary sighed, "Yeah... Well... Kind of... But I'll probably break it off with him."

Grinning, Janet said, "Cause you have a tool over a hundred times bigger than his?"

Mary said, "Yeah something like that. Why you ask?"

Jade said, "I was just thinking about when we first met and how it went in my mind. A few of those questions you asked me I had some amusing answers in my head that I refrained from telling you."

Mary asked, "Oh?"

Jade smiled and said, "Yeah like, what do you look for in boyfriend. I couldn't really say, ‘Nice curves. Fine ass. Big breasts. Lean build. Pretty face. A wet cunt and a cock that could be mistaken for a tree trunk.'"

The three girls laugh hard. Jade said, "Or that there was a better chance that I would steal you from your boyfriend than him from you."

Mary laughed. Jade was glad she was. Janet commented, "It seems that one has come true."

Mary dismissed Janet with, "That was bond to happen. Josh was nice and all, but not long term material."

With that, Mary pulled into the school's parking lot. The three girls entered school and went their separate ways. They didn't have much time before school started and Jade just barely got sat down in math class before the bell rang. Math class was fairly boring today. Jade started paying more attention to the guys in the room than the teacher. Most of them were emitting off lust for her. Jade started zoning out some simply enjoying the warmth that the lust comforted her in. She started to notice that it wasn't all directed at her, although it all brought her pleasant feelings. She tried to tune in on the lust not directed at her. It took her a bit, but finally found she centered on Jim. Jade could sense the raging hard on that Jim was concealing and his lust for a girl named Tammy. Jade had a good idea who Tammy was and thought she might even be in her English class. The more Jade concentrated, the more she could feel his throbbing cock. How Jade wished she could walk over to him and satisfy his needs right then and there. She knew the feels were becoming too strong. She focused her attention back to the general pool of lust center on her. After a bit, she found this allowed her to keep control better, although it kept her at a heighten state of arousal. Jade thought, "Yesterday the lust was overwhelming. And today it is my savior? I wonder when these changes will stabilize." Jade enjoyed the lust for the rest of class, but ‘tried' to pay attention to class. Soon enough the bell rang and Jade was off to her next class.

As Jade walked through the girl's locker room, she allow herself to watch her classmates changing. Several times Jade had thoughts like, "She would look good with a cock. And that one over there would look really nice with another set of breasts." But Jade kept her powers in check. Jade rounded the corner to her locker to see Janet standing on the cement bench closing her locker, Janet was already in her PE outfit. Jade gave Janet a sad face. Clueless, Janet asked, "What?"

In a bit of a pouty tone Jade said, "I didn't get to see you naked."

Janet rolled her eyes and said, "You screwed me all last night."

Jade opened her locker and pulled off her shirt as she said, "So. You are just going to stand there and watch me change."

Grinning, Janet said, "Of course."

Jade toss the shirt into her locker and said, "Well at least give me a kiss."

Janet sighed and said, "Fine."

Janet started to lean down, but Jade was quicker. She pulled Janet's shorts to the side and kissed her exposed cunt. Their tongues mingled a bit and then Jade pulled off and said, "Much better."

Janet shifted her shorts back into position as she said, "You are unbelievable."

Now naked and starting to put her gym clothes on Jade said, "I'm a sex demon. Would you expect anything less?"

Janet hopped down to the floor and said, "I guess not."

With Jade clothed, they both went out and sat in their assigned positions. After all the kids had taken their seats, Miss Nayl had them go through a few exercises. Then she had all of them perform several stretches. Jade was sitting on the floor with her legs spread wide, stretching to one leg and then the other. She could feel several of her classmates' cocks stiffening. They were guys ahead of Jade and to the sides. As they were stretching, they were taking sneak peaks down Jade's shorts and at Jade's pussy. Jade suddenly had images in her head of herself naked with her legs spread and the entire class taking turns fucking her, every girl and boy sporting a massive cock. Miss Nayl yelling pulled Jade back to reality. She was herding all the students out to the track to run a mile. By the time all the students were on the track, they had formed small groups jogging far enough apart to keep their conversations private from one and other. Jade was jogging next to Sally, but Janet quickly caught up to them. Jade could sense Sally's lust for Janet and Jade remembered Sally's fantasying about Janet last week. Janet was the first to talk, "Oooo... Sally... When did Jade screw you?"

Not knowing that Janet was in on everything, Sally stuttered, "Wha... What are you talking about?"

Sally was a poor liar. Jade intervened with, "Don't worry Sally. Janet already knows everything."

Janet replied, "You don't let me have any fun."

Jade said, "Just because you have the sight and Sally doesn't yet doesn't mean you get to torment her."

Confused, Sally asked, "Sight?"

Jade said, "Yeah, Janet and I figured out how to allow the people I have... ‘Blessed' to recognize each other."

Janet giggled to referring what Jade did as ‘blessing'. As Janet finished giggling she asked, "So when did Jade do you?"

Sally was still speechless, so Jade answered, "I did Sally a few days before I first did you. Actually Janet, if it wasn't for Sally's crush on you, I would had never done you."

As soon as Jade said it, she knew she screwed up. Jade glanced at Sally. She was scarlet red. Sally started to say, "Jade you bit..."

But Janet cut her off with, "Sally, don't be mad. How else would I know to spread my legs for you? Maybe today, after school?"

Sally's heart skipped a beat. That wasn't the only thing that missed a beat; Sally tripped and fell landing straight on her face. Jade and Janet cringed. They both started to help Sally up when they heard Miss Nayl yelling, "Miss Sargraff. Do you try and injure the people around you?"

Jade's heart sank while remembering yesterday's volleyball game. Miss Nayl yelled, "An extra two miles for you and I will not write you a late pass."

Jade sighed. Janet whispered, "That was a low blow, even for her."

After making sure Sally wasn't seriously hurt or bleeding, Jade picked up the pace to get her two extra miles done with. She wanted to get them done and still have time to jog with Sally and Janet, but she didn't want to raise suspicions and go too fast. Jade adjusted her speed, easily passing all the students that were simply jogging. She remembered the end scene from the Incredibles when the family was cheering for their son to only take second place. With everybody only jogging, it was hard for Jade to pick the right speed. In less time than Jade would had liked, she got her extra two miles done and pulled up to Sally and Janet again. They were giggling and laughing now. Jade figured that class would be over soon, but before she could join in on the conversation, Miss Nayl yelled again, "Miss Sargraff. Come here."

Jade mumbled, "Now what?"

She then jogged to the center of the track field. Miss Nayl, in a calmer voice said, "You made surprisingly good time. Have you thought about going out for any sports? The teams could really use you."

Jade thought, "You bust my balls and now want my help?" She replied, "I... I don't really like sports."

Miss Nayl responded, "But you are such a natural."

Jade thought, "Between hurting people, trying to not over do it and spending more time with you... No way in hell." Jade paused for a second and then said, "I don't think it would be a good idea. How is the girl I hurt yesterday?"

Taken aback, Miss Nayl paused for a second and then asked, "Miss Palmer?"

Miss Nayl paused for an answer from Jade, when none arrived, she continued, "Both her arms are broken. She will be out for a week or more."

Sadness filled Jade's heart and face. She turned back to the track and repeated, "Not a good idea at all."

Miss Nayl watched Jade get back to the track before yelling, "Ok everybody! Go hit the showers!"

By the time Jade caught up with Sally and Janet, they were already in the showers. Jade joined them and Sally asked, "So what did the old bat want?"

Jade rolled her eyes and said, "For me to join a sports team. Like I want to spend more time with her."

Janet said, "Oh yeah. I would want that like I would want a hole in my head."

Sally leaned in and whispered, "Only if I get to fuck it."

The three girls giggled. Then Janet whispered, "I'm sure Jade could arrange that."

Jade simply smiled and finished her shower. She enjoyed Sally and Janet's banter. It kept her mind off of what she did yesterday during the game. In no time, Jade was dressed and back in the halls. Feeling the lust coming from most of the guys brightened Jade's mood, but Jade still did a quick stop in the office.

Miss Jenkins said, "Jade! Always a pleasure."

Jade could feel her twin cocks throb. Jade smiled and then whispered, "I need a favor."

Miss Jenkins leaded closure to her, she could smell Jade's cunt and her cocks were now fighting her panties for freedom. Jade whispered, "I need the address or hospital that Miss Palmer is at. I... I don't know her first name."

Jade could sense Miss Jenkins' cocks soften as she said, "Oh... Stacy..."

Jade nodded and said, "I accidentally hurt her yesterday in PE."

Miss Jenkins said, "Yeah... Stacy Palmer... Two broken arms."

Miss Jenkins could see the tears forming in Jade's eyes. In a loving mother's voice, Miss Jenkins said, "Now none of that. It was an accident. I'm sure you will make it up to the girl. Now don't fret a bit. I'll get all the information you need."

Jade wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "Oh thanks."

Miss Jenkins smiled and said, "Now get on to class."

Jade headed out to English. After sitting down she watched her classmates finish coming in and taking their seats. Beyond seeing a very cheerful Sally, she also recognized another girl. It took Jade a moment to realize that it was Tammy. Jade spent almost all of class trying to focus on Tammy to detect any lust in her heart for Jim. It wasn't until the end of the hour, when the teacher told the class to work on their short stories, that Jade sensed anything. Jade could feel her desire building and it was for Jim. Jade thought, "Finally I can do some good." The bell rang and class was dismissed.

Jade moved her way through the halls to catch up with Tammy. She did so at her locker. Jade stepped up next to Tammy and said, "Tammy, you should ask Jim out."

Perplexed why a stranger was telling her this, Tammy asked, "What? Who?"

Jade held her hand to Jim's height and said, "You know. Jim."

Tammy's face flashed a touch of blush. As if on cue, Jade spotted Jim heading this way. Jade reached into the river of people and pulled Jim out. Jim, even more confused than Tammy asked to nobody really, "What?"

Before Tammy could speak, Jade said, "Jim. Tammy and I was just talking about what a great catch you would be. But I must concede, Tammy saw you first."

It was Jim's turn to blush bright red and his face wasn't the only place gaining blood. His penis was swilling up with pride. Jade glanced over at Tammy, hoping she would pick up with the buff. But Tammy was staring at Jim's erection. Jade could feel the lust coming off both of them, but they weren't doing anything. Jade focused on Tammy and tried to give her lust a mental push. It was surprisingly easy. Jade could feel Tammy's cunt become slick as rain. But still they just stood there. Then Jade ‘accidentally' bumped into Tammy. She lost her footing and fell into Jim's arms. Jim's cock stiffened to full as Tammy's breasts pushed against his chest. While Tammy's pussy was dripping wet as she felt his hard tool against her tummy. Staring eye to eye, Tammy asked, "Will you go out with me?"

Jim nodded a yes and Tammy kissed him passionately. Jade thought Jim would cum right there, but then Tammy slipped a hand to his cock and stroked it. Jim did cum at that point. Jade smiled and thought, "My work here is done." And she slipped back into the river of students as she navigated to her locker and finally the lunchroom.

Getting to the lunchroom took Jade longer than normal. And by the time Jade got through the lunch line, she saw Tammy and several of Tammy's friends at a lunch table gabbing it up. Tammy saw Jade as she was heading to her normal table and flagged her down. Jade stopped next to Tammy's table and asked, "Yes?"

Tammy giggled and said, "Thank you so much for setting me up with Jim. My friends want to know if you would help them too."

Jade scanned the table. One of Tammy's friends seemed eager, but the other two seemed skeptical. Jade said, "Ok."

Jade focused in on the eager girl. Jade looked over at a table with several of the school's cheerleaders and their boyfriends. Jade turned back to the girl and said, "He is already with somebody. I have no interest in breaking couples up."

The eager girl, although momentarily sadden from the answer said, "See. She can do it."

One of the two other girls said, "You wanting Brad isn't a secret. It is as plain as day. Let see her do Sara."

Jade looked at Sara, the other skeptical friend. It took Jade a bit before saying, "Tom? I'll have to check."

Sara blushed bright red and looked straight down, not making eye contact with anybody. Tammy and her eager friend said, "See."

Tammy's remaining skeptical friend said, "Fine. Do me."

The girl stared at Jade with a bit of a smile. Jade stared back, trying to focus on her lust. It took Jade a bit, but the only thing she could feel was the normal lust focused at her. After about a minute, it struck Jade. She thought, "Oh god, what if she wants me!" Jade took a few minutes to confirm it. During which the girl asked, "Are we having problems?"

Jade didn't want to voice her suspicions out-loud. She set her food tray down and pulled out a small note pad and pen. She wrote a word on the note, folded it twice and handed it to the girl. The girl's friends were all in a tizzy to see the note. But the girl refused, opening up such that she was the only one to see the note. It read, "Me?"

The girl's expression changed to surprise. She looked up at Jade, who was unsure how this would play out and nodded. Jade said, "Well then. I'm sure I can make that happen. But I'll need to know your name."

The girl damn near fell out of her chair. She scrambled to her feet and said, "Andrea. Andrea Blake."

The eager friend suddenly tried to grab the note to see what it said. The note tore; the friend didn't get the part with any writing. Disappointed she said, "I just wanted to see what it said."

Andrea ate the rest of the note and then said, "You know I like to keep my privacy."

Jade said, "Yes then. So Andrea, Sara, Tammy and..."

Jade looking at the eager friend for a name. She said, "Nancy."

Jade said, "Nancy. Sara. I'll keep my eyes open for you. Andrea, I'll need a phone number."

Jade handed her the notebook and pen. Andrea quickly scribbled down the information. As Jade took the notebook back, her hand brushed up again Andrea's. Jade's mind was filled with thoughts of Andrea licking Jade out. But just as sudden, the images stopped. Jade had a feeling that those were from Andrea's mind. Jade picked up her tray and said, "Well ladies, if you will excuse me. I still have a lunch to eat."

Jade got to her normal table and Julie asked, "What was that all about?"

Jade glanced at the clock and said, "I'll tell you later. I got to get time to eat."

Jade had just enough time to finish her lunch before the bell rang and she was off to her next class.

Jade got into zoology a couple of minutes before Susan came in. As she sat down she said, "So. You are the new match maker in town."

Jade said, "Word travels fast."

Susan smiled and said, "You know us girls."

Class started. Mrs. Mizner seemed to be in a happier mood than yesterday. Jade wondered what was up yesterday. A little bit into class and Jade gave Susan a tentacle cock like yesterday. Susan gave Jade a puzzled look. Jade whispered to her, "You seemed to enjoy it so much yesterday."

Happy, Susan quickly slid it into Jade's wet cunt and fucked her. As with yesterday, everybody around Jade became aroused during the secret fuck. And soon the whole class was rock hard or dripping wet, respectfully. Jade was a bit curious just how far this would go. She adjusted Susan's cock so it wouldn't cum until Jade allowed it to. It didn't take long before the class was masturbating through their cloths. But as before, nobody seemed to notice. Class continued like normal. After a bit, Jade noticed something different with the tables that had a girl and a boy at them. The girls were now stroking off the guy's clothed cock, while the guys were playing with the girl's pussy. The girls with jeans on were having their clothed pussy played with. But the girls in shorts or skirts had their guys actually moving the clothes out of the way and finger-fucking the girls. Mrs. Mizner was standing in front of her class with one hand groping her breast as her finger pitching her nipple, and her other hand had hiked up her dress as she was finger-fucking herself. The whole class had an excellent view of her wet cunt. And yet, nobody commented. And Mrs. Mizner simply continued teaching. Jade thought, "We could have an orgy right now and nobody would mind. Hell, they might not even notice." Then a knock came at the door. Jade quickly retracted Susan's cock and allowed her to cum again. Everybody simple stopped masturbating. Anybody with fingers in a cunt simply licked them clean. The girls, including Mrs. Mizner, shifted their clothes back into position. After Mrs. Mizner's clothes were back, she opened the door, it was Miss Jenkins who said, "I'm sorry to interrupt your class Misty, but there is an emergency and I need Jade."

The idea of a class orgy was gone. Jade's mind race wondering who was in trouble. Jade looked at Susan, she seemed to be thinking the same thing. Jade said, "Ummm... Yes..."

Jade stood up in a bit of a daze. Miss Jenkins said, "Grab your stuff Hun."

She looked down at her stuff and Susan. Jade collected her things as she whispered, "I'll let you know as soon as I know anything."

Susan nodded and Jade left with Miss Jenkins. As soon as they were out of class, Miss Jenkins led Jade to her locker. Jade asked, "What is going on?"

Miss Jenkins frowned and whispered, "Mary got a phone message from somebody named Tina. Apparently she is in trouble and need you, Mary and Janet to help."

Jade tossed her stuff in her locker and grabbed her purse. The two of them headed towards the office. Part way there, Miss Jenkins handed Jade a note and said, "Jade this has all of Stacy Palmer's information on it. Also, the other side has all mine on it."

Jade said, "Oh good. I need to make a few adjustments to you."

Miss Jenkins raised an eyebrow, but they were at the office and Jade said, "I'll call you later and tell you."

Jade saw Mary and Janet already standing there. Miss Jenkins said, "Now don't worry about a cover story. I already have it all worked out."

Jade waved goodbye to Miss Jenkins as the three of them left the school. As soon as they got into the car, Janet said, "You screwed the secretary? That is awesome."

Jade said, "Yeah, awesome... Now what the hell is going on?"

Mary started driving. She frowned and said, "I just got a phone call from Tina. She has been kidnapped. The phone call was quick. She only had enough time to tell me where she was."

Jade exclaimed, "Kidnapped! Why not call the police?"

Mary relied, "We think she is in supernatural danger."

Jade gulped and thought, "First Stacy now Tina. Am I a curse to my friends?" Jade pondered this thought as they drove out to the industrial park. Mary parked a little ways out from an abandon warehouse. After confirming that it was the correct address, the three girls snuck in. The warehouse was in total disarray for the most part. However, the center seemed to have temp-walls added to make a make shift office. Although silent for human ears, Jade could hear crying coming from the office in the middle. She also thought she could hear whimpering coming from some place else in the warehouse, but she wasn't sure where. Jade pointed at the office and the two girls nodded. They snuck their way to the office. Janet got to the door first, she was surprised to find the door unlocked. Inside the dark room was a girl huddled in the corner crying. The three girls rushed forward to her. Tina looked up at them with tears in her eyes and said, "Why... Why are you here?"

The three girls looked at each other confused. Mary said, "You called me."

Tina said, "No. I didn't call..."

But before she could finish the sentence, they all heard laughing coming from behind them. All four of the girls looked up to see Gwen laughing at the doorway. Confused, Janet asked, "Gwen? What is going on?"

Gwen grinned and said, "The great gamer confused? Here, let me give you a clue."

Gwen now spoke in Tina's voice perfectly as she said, "Help me Mary. I have been kidnapped by demons. I'm at 31 50 West 29th street."

Mary asked, "You called, but why?"

Janet ran toward her yelling, "Gwen you bitch."

Tina tried to stop Janet and said, "No."

But it was too late. Janet ran smack into the blood ward and bounced off. Her arms mildly burned. The blood ward, that was only faintly visible as it crackled around them. Gwen waving a finger at them said, "Un, un, uaaa."

From out of the shadows a male voice rang out, "You have done well my child."

Gwen stepped back and bowed as she said, "Thank you my master."

The girls watched as a man rose up out of the concrete flood where before was only a shadow. As the man formed into view, he had skin whiter than Gwen's and sporting a pair of canine teeth than were a good two inches outside of his mouth. The master said, "And these are all of the girls at the ritual?"

Gwen nodded and said, "Yes. Yes master, all of them. But I feel it is Jade that is..."

The master raised a hand and said, "Enough! I told you not to jump to conclusions."

Gwen stopped with her sentence and stared at the ground. The master continued, "Know your place. You have done well tonight. You have tricked your friends to summon a demon and you have tricked your friends in coming here."

He walked over to a control device hanging from a support column and pressed a button. Everybody heard loud machines come to life as the temp-walls are lifted up and out of the way. The four girls were now in the middle of a very open warehouse. As the girls looked around they suddenly realize that all of the windows were painted black except on skylight that was directly over them. The master pointed at the unpainted skylight and said, "Now we wait until the moonlight shines from above. That will reveal the true demon from the ones that were simply cursed by her."

Jade thought, "Curse? I cursed my friends?"

But before Jade could think any further, the master said, "Now then. As for your reward for betraying your friends."

Gwen looked giddy. She tilted her head and brushed any hair from her neck. The master walked over behind her and impaled his long teeth into Gwen's neck. Jade could hear a sucking sound as the master drank Gwen's blood. The four girl looked in horror as Gwen's feature became sunken as if the vampire was not just drinking her blood, but everything. It took a while before Gwen was simply skin and bones. Her cloths now hung loosely on her skeleton. Jade noted from the skylight that dusk had accrued. The master released his bite from her. Gwen wobbled for a bit and then raised her hands to look at them. She slowly moved her fingers back in forth. The master reached over and ripped all her cloths off revealing her naked form. Mary turned and vomited at the sight. All of Gwen's organs were gone and her skin had been pulled tight across her bones. The only way you could even tell Gwen was a female was from her vagina spread taught between her pelvic bones. With Jade's enhanced sight, she could actually see into Gwen's pussy. All she saw was her hipbone. The master took a few minutes and then bit her again. This time Jade heard a strange noise. It wasn't sucking and she couldn't quite place it. But Gwen's body began refilling. Gwen's body wasn't simply refilling, she was growing taller and sexier than she was before. As the blood filled in her face, she looked as if she was in her mid 20s. Her skin finished changing to the bleach white like the masters. Her nipples, lips, eyes and cunt turned blood red. They watched as her canines grew out to half an inch out of her mouth. Finally, Gwen's breasts filled out to large D-cup breasts. The master released Gwen. Gwen moaned and ran her hands across her new sexy body. Her friends simply stared at all the changed. Gwen, in an older sexier voice said, "You thought I would be young and fat forever?"

The master said, "Gwen, you must be parched."

The master reached into the shadows and pulled out a small girl that Jade didn't recognize. Tina yelled out "NO!"

She bolted her the girl, but ran into the blood ward. It crackled and burned Tina before she bounced back onto the ground. Tina struggled to get up but Janet and Mary restrained her and said, "We can't get through. You will only hurt yourself more."

Tina yelled, "But she's my sister!"

Jade thought, "Dear god I have cursed my friends." Gwen grinning at Tina said, "I know."

Gwen bit down on the girl's neck and started draining her. Jade couldn't stand for this anymore. She rushed to the blood ward. The ward surrounding all of them crackled with red electric arcs as Jade tried to force her way through. Pain stabbed through Jade's body as the ward burned her hands and arms, but Jade pushed on not going to let a girl die because of her. But the more she push, the more painful it was. The pain became too much and Jade was forced to the ground and expelled back from the ward. Janet went to Jade's side. Jade was very drained and her arms were severally burned. Jade wished she would pass out, not from the pain, but from watching Gwen kill Tina's sister. Finally the girl looked to be only skin and bones, as Gwen looked earlier. But unlike Gwen, the girl simply collapsed under her own weight and died. Tina burst out in tears. Mary tried to console her, but was failing. Janet was looking over Jade's burns. Jade was crying whispering over and over, "This is all my fault. This is all my fault."

Janet leaned in and whispered, "It isn't your fault. It is that bitch Gwen. She had planned this before we met you."

But the logic didn't matter. Jade couldn't help to but to blame herself. The master and Gwen watched their suffering for a bit and then moved over to the far side of the warehouse. Still within view of the girls, but out of ear shout. Janet leaned in close and whispered, "Jade, Can you contact Sally or Susan for help?"

Jade looked up at her with tear-stained eyes and asked, "Help?"

Janet said, "Yeah, help. You have to know somebody to help."

Jade mouthed, "Miyo."

Jade shuts her eyes and whispered, "Susan."

Jade could feel Susan's senses flow into her body, she with Kasume and Julie at home. Susan was saying, "But we have to find her. She could be in danger."

Jade needed to give her a message. She forced her will onto Susan. Jade was hoping that Susan could hear the message in her head, but instead Jade gain full control of Susan's body. Jade could feel Susan's dry pussy suddenly feel dripping wet. Jade had Susan say, "I need help. I got to call Miyo."

Julie and Kasume looked at each other in confusion. Susan moved over to the phone and dialed Miyo. It rang twice and then Miyo picked up with, "Hello?"

Controlling Susan, Jade said, "I have been kidnapped by vampires. I need your help!"

A bit taken back, Miyo said, "Susan?"

Jade responded, "No, Jade. I... I'm just using Susan's body."

Julie started to rush Susan, but Kasume restrained her. Kasume whispered something to Julie, but with Susan's hearing, Jade couldn't make out what she said. Miyo said, "If this is Jade, what did you give me three days ago when I came over?"

Jade said, "A clit-cock."

Miyo took a more serious tone and said, "Are you sure vampires?"

Jade had Susan nodded and said, "Yes. We saw a part vampire become full and then feed. Long teeth, white skin, red lips and nipples..."

Miyo said, "Yeah, ok we have a vampire problem. Where are you right now?"

Jade said, "In a warehouse in some type of ward. But not like any of the symbols I can make. They just prevent somebody from using a door."

Miyo briefly paused to think, "She can already make symbols? That will be helpful."

Jade continued, "The ward burns me if I try and go through. I'm burnt badly right now as is several of my friends."

Trying to keep calm, Miyo asked, "Where is the warehouse?"

Jade said, "I... I don't remember... Let me check."

Jade released Susan to dive back into her own senses. Susan suddenly moaned loudly. She fell to her knees as she experience to tremendous orgasm. Julie and Kasume just stared, not sure what to do. Miyo asked, "Jade! Jade are you alright."

Susan moaned on the phone, "This is Susan. Jade will be back in a sec."

Susan looked at her friends and pulled her skirt up to show them her pussy. Susan's cunt was literally pouring fluid onto the floor. Susan begged, "Please! Fuck me with something!"

Kasume pulled her shirt off and her two tentacle cocks slithered into Susan's cunt. Susan said, "Oh God, thank you!"

Jade stared up into Janet's face and asked, "Where... Where are we?"

Janet looked at her and worried. Janet thought, "How much pain is she in?" She said, "The warehouse."

Jade slowly shook her head and said, "No... The address..."

Janet's mind, suddenly blank, she turned to Mary and loudly whispered, "Mary. Address?"

Mary looked up from Tina, who was crying in Mary's arms and said, "31 50 West 29th street. Why?"

Ignoring Mary, Janet looked back down at Jade and asked, "Did you get that?"

Jade nodded and took back control of a moaning Susan. Jade had Susan tell Miyo, "31 50 West 29th street."

Miyo said, "Ok. Do you think you can hold out for a couple of hours?"

Jade said, "Yeah, They are waiting until the moonlight hits me to tell who is the real demon."

Miyo replied, "Good. Good. Now I don't want you to do anything that would give you away. I will need that time to get ready. How many vampires are there?"

Jade responded, "Two. One just... Born? The other is referred to as master. We saw him grow out of concrete."

Miyo thought, "Shit, that isn't good. But Jade's symbol ‘should' hold him. I hope." Miyo said, "Ok. I'll be there in a couple of hours. In the meantime, I want Susan and anybody that is with her to have sex. Jade you will need to focus on the pleasure. That should heal your body."

Jade said, "Ok."

Miyo hang up the phone and started preparing for the rescue. Jade had Susan turned toward Kasume and Julie and said, "A gift in case I don't make it out."

Kasume's tentacles retracted and she grew out a foot and a half long clit-cock. It pushed her panties to the side and tented her skirt. Susan grew out a long flexible tentacle cock just above her pussy. Julie's breasts suddenly grew out to the size of Jade's mammoth breasts. Julie's shirt wasn't so lucky as it split down the sides. Her nipples also grew, now a good three inches long and just under an inch thick. Jade then released Susan's body. Susan's cock sprayed cum. As it came, she slithered it across the floor and coiled it up Julie's leg. Julie almost didn't notice it plunging into her cunt. She was using both hands to explore her giant breasts. Susan moaned at Kasume, "Fuck me with that... It will heal James."

The word ‘James' awoke both girls to the situation. Julie thought, "Crap. It has to be really bad for Susan to call her James." Kasume carefully removed her skirt and panties, putting them onto the table. Then walked behind Susan and guided her clit-cock into her flowing pussy. She thrust into Susan as she said, "For Jade."

Kasume emphasized ‘Jade'. Susan knew she shouldn't call her James anymore. But deep in her heart, she will always think of her as James, not Jade. Julie moved over to Kasume and slowly touched her ass. Sliding her hands down and around to her empty pussy. Julie froze as Kasume grabbed her hand, preventing it from entering her cunt. She said in the loving tone, "I'm still sore from a few nights ago."

14

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Julie suddenly felt uncomfortable. She moved away from Kasume and over to Susan. Susan immediately started groping and playing with Julie. Susan pulled the remains of Julie's torn shirt off and started sucking on Julie's giant nipples. Julie felt better about having sex with Susan. Touching Kasume felt wrong. Like it was cheating. Julie looked over the scene and thought, "Is Jade really in trouble? What if she doesn't make it out? Did she do these changes as her final gift to us? Is this what she thought we really wanted?" Julie looked over her giant breasts and then at the changes on Susan and Kasume. She thought, "She knew I didn't really want a cock. That is why I don't have one now. But... But the other day felt so good. The way that massive cock came... And now... Now, if she doesn't... I... I'll never feel that again... What have I done? Jade just wanted me to feel good... To feel horny and pleasure... And I made a mess of it. I hurt her... I could see it in her eyes... That is it. If she makes it out, I'm having Jade do it all to me. And I will enjoy it. I'll revel in it."

Jade could feel the pleasure flowing into her. It over took the pain and Jade could actually feel it starting to heal her burns. Jade looked over at Tina and thought, "This isn't right. She should be first." Jade concentrated all the pleasure towards Tina. Tina was curled up in a ball sobbing and crying over the pain to her body and heart. But then she started to feel pleasure. Guilt spiked into Tina's heart as she thought, "My sister is dead and I feel horny?" Jade motioned to Janet to come closure. Janet leaned in and Jade asked, "Help me to Tina."

Janet protested, "You shouldn't move."

Jade tried to crawl to Tina. As she moved the charred skin on her arms would crack open exposing nerves as the skin flaked off. Jade grit her teeth and continued on through the pain. Janet sighed and helped drag her to Tina. Now next to Tina, Jade whispered, "Let the pleasure in. It will heal you."

Tina shook her head and whimpered, "It ain't right. My sister is dead."

Mary whispered, "But if this will make you strong, your sister would want it so you could fight these bastards."

Tina looked up into Mary's eyes and stared for a bit. Jade could feel Tina's guilt being suppressed and channeled the pleasure into her. It still took a while, but Tina's body was healed back to normal. Then Jade set her sights on Janet. Janet felt the rush of pleasure. She suddenly turned and kissed Mary. Mary blushed. Janet broke the kiss and whispered, "Sorry. That is a bit much to take. But Jade. You should heal yourself. You are a lot worse off than me."

Jade shook her head and whispered, "No this is my fault."

Janet said, "Stop blaming yourself. That bitch has been trying to summon a demon for a month now. That is way before we even fucked."

Jade looked at Janet and then over at Mary. Mary nodded in agreement and said, "With you here we at least have a fighting chance."

Then she made eye contact with Tina. Tina had rage filling her eyes. Jade was fearful that it was toward her. But then Tina said in a quite but hate-filled voice, "That bitch is going to pay."

Still a little guilty, Jade whispered, "Fine, but you first still."

Jade layback down and directed the pleasure towards Janet. Janet didn't take long to heal at all. Soon Jade was letting the pleasure heal herself. That gave Jade time to think. Jade thought, "Is this my fault? Has Gwen been planning this for a month or more? Why would they lie to me? Am I... Could I actually give them a chance to live?" Jade looked over at the two vampires. The master seemed to be meditating, while Gwen was exploring her new body and her new strength. She had started to randomly stack was seemed to be heavy boxes, although she seemed to have no difficulties moving them. Jade thought, "And what do I do with them? I don't want to kill them. I hate even hurting somebody." Visions flashed in her head of the volleyball breaking both of Stacy's arms. Jade finished healing her body as she tried to debate how to peacefully get out of this without killing anybody or having her and her friends drained dry.

Several hours pasted and the master had walked over to the blood ward to check on his prey. He stated while looking at Jade, "Ah. I see you have healed yourself."

Gwen, still stacking boxes, said, "I told you she was the demon."

The master gazed over all the girls and stated, "All of the girls have been healed. Your suspicions are presumptuous and prove how inexperienced you are."

Jade and the master looked suddenly at his feet as they both heard a, "Ting, ting, ting, ting..."

Then what looked like a grenade or something landed at the master's feet. Before anybody had time to react, it exploded in a bright flash of light. Everybody was momentarily blinded. Jade regained sight first. The master was holding his heavily burned face with skeletal hands. He stumbled back and landed in some crates. Gwen had rushed to his side. She was either too far for the blast, or was shielded by the stacks of crates she had made. Jade saw two women running toward them. One was Miyo, the other Jade didn't recognize, but was wearing a cop uniform. Miyo pulled out a container and flung water across the blood ward. The ward burst into deep red flames. Miyo shouted, "Run through the flames. They will not hurt you."

The girls leaped to their feet and ran / jumped the flames. They were warm, but didn't burned as promised. Miyo stopped Jade and said, "That sun bomb will not stop them for long. I need you to make that symbol you told me on the floor. Make it as big as you can. At least six feet by six feet."

Miyo glance over at the two vampires, Gwen had moved down next to her master. Miyo said, "You don't have much time."

Jade reached into her cunt to coat her hand and started drawing. Miyo and the other women herded the girls out of the building. As Jade drew, she kept an eye on the two vampires. The master said, "I will survive... With your protection."

The master coursed Gwen's face with a bony hand. All of the flesh had been melted off from the sun bomb. Gwen said in a loving voice, "Oh master. I will always protect you. You will always be safe within me."

The master sighed in relief and said, "Oh thank you my child. I did choose correctly..."

But then it dawned on him what Gwen had said and before he could put up a fight, Gwen sank her fangs into his neck. Jade heard the familiar sucking sound and hurried to finish the symbol. Gwen's body surged with the power of her master as she drank. Her fangs grew out to an inch and a half long and her fingernails grew out into claws. She could feel other abilities as well, but they were more complicated and she shunted them to the side for now. She was simply enjoying the orgasmic bliss of feeding on her master. She finally drained him dry. Gwen stood up and roared with laughter, "Oh! The power!"

Gwen turned to Jade. Jade had all but the final stroke left to draw. Gwen said, "Now for you."

She pounced at Jade. Jade managed to move out of the way, but Gwen still clipped Jade's breast with a claw and drew blood. Jade winced in pain. She looked back at Gwen. Gwen was now in-between her and the un-finished symbol. Gwen stood back up and licked the blood off of her claws. She gasped and moaned in pleasure as her breasts swelled out to just under a pair of basketballs. Gwen groped her new breasts and in a sexy voice said, "Oh I WAS right. You ARE the true demon."

Gwen lunged after Jade, slashing over and over. Jade retreated and dodge trying to find a way out. They continued like this around the warehouse. Jade got to the point where she started pushing boxes into Gwen's way. But Gwen would easily shatter them. Finally Jade had a plan. She managed to move such that the symbol was behind herself. Jade grew out a claw and slashed her own wrist. Then she pointed the cut at Gwen and sprayed her with blood. Gwen stopped dead in her tracks and started licking her own blood cover body. She licked and moaned and came and licked over and over. Jade sealed her wrist and finished the symbol as she thought, "God I hope this works." Then she rushed for a door. Jade stopped at the door and looked back. Gwen's breasts were now just bigger than a pair of basketballs. Her blood red nipples looked more like spikes than nipples, ending with a sharp point. Her cunt had grown a lot bigger and now sported fangs of it's own. Coiling out of the cunt was several tongues like tentacles, each ending with a stinger. Gwen noticed Jade at the door and yelled, "I must have more!"

Gwen jumped toward Jade. Spanning over half the warehouse in a single bound. Jade took a step backwards, now standing just outside of the warehouse. Gwen landed just inside the warehouse all ready to attack Jade. But she stopped. She looked at Jade and back at the blood on the floor. Gwen said, "I... I... I can't let... That blood dry... And go... To waste..."

Gwen turned toward the spilled blood and slowly walked to it. Jade thought, "The symbol is in place." She then shut the door.

Jade turned to the rest of the party. There were three cars. One was Mary, one was Gwen's and the last was a cop car. Jade walked over to the scene. As Jade walks up to the group she said, "It is done. She is sealed in there."

Miyo said, "Good. Now everybody listen to Detective Miller."

The policewoman took a step forward and said, "I'm Detective Miller. I'm aware of the supernatural and the events that happened here tonight. I already have a cover story planned out."

Detective Miller looked at her notebook and then said, "Miyo, Mary, Janet and Jade were not here tonight. Neither was Mary's car."

She looked at her notebook some more and then said, "Tina, her sister, Gwen and the murderer were all here. The murderer captured Tina, her sister and Gwen. Tina managed to escape but the other three were killed in a car fire. Tina, I'll fill you in on the finer details. Now Miyo, get these girls home and you owe me for this one."

Miyo smiled and said, "I think Jade is the one that owes you, and she is quite talented."

Detective Miller looked at Jade. Jade said, "I'll pay my debt however you want."

An evil grin past across Miller's face, but then she was back to work. Miyo herded the other girls into Mary's car and told Mary to drive to Janet's home. Miyo was in the front seat, she looked back at Jade's clawed breasts. Jade said a bit worried, "They aren't healing."

Miyo said, "No. For wounds like those, you must have sex yourself."

Janet sitting next to Jade leaned over and kissed her and then said, "Well I'm right here and it will take a while to get to my house."

Miyo rolled her eyes and said, "She needs sex, not getting licked out."

Janet said a bit angrily, "Well just give me a cock."

She switched to a more sexy tone as she continued, "You know how I love to fuck you."

Janet moaned as she grew out a tentacle cock just above her cunt. Janet quickly slinked it into Jade's pussy. Jade leaned back into the seat and enjoyed the fuck. Miyo said, "Ok. Janet, Mary. How much does your parent know?"

Mary said proudly, "My parents know."

Janet said, in between thrusts, "Mine don't."

Miyo asked Mary, "Can we use your house as a cover story of where Janet has been?"

Mary pulled out her cell phone from the glove box and said, "Lets find out."

After a short phone call home, Mary hung up and said, "It is all worked out. Janet and Jade has been at my house all this time."

Janet asked Miyo, "What was in the container to neutralize the containment?"

Miyo responded, "Holy Water."

Janet said, "I'm surprised it didn't hurt Jade."

Miyo said, "Jade hasn't picked a side in the Blood War. As long as she doesn't, she doesn't have to worry about holy water or other such things."

Janet asked, "Blood War?"

But before she could get an answer, they pulled into her driveway and Jade retracted Janet's cock. Jade was fully healed and although her shirt was a little torn, it wasn't too bad. Miyo handed Jade a page from an old tome with a symbol on it. Jade stared at it for a bit and then asked, "A ward against vampires?"

Miyo nodded and said, "I want you to go in with Janet and put this somewhere in their house where it will not be disturbed."

Janet asked, "Like my bedroom?"

Miyo nodded and said, "That should do."

Janet pulled on Jade as she left the car saying, "Come on."

Janet led her into the house. She was immediately confronted by a male voice shouting, "Janet Tessa Blee! How many times do I have to tell you to call when you... are... going... to... be... late?"

The man's voice trailed off as he saw Jade walk in the door. Jade could feel the lust coming off of him although he tried to hide it. Jade also noted a younger brother who was setting in a chair had now moved behind it to hide his now raging hard on. He wasn't hiding his lust and was staring at Jade's body. Janet smirked and said, "This is my new friend Jade. I hope you don't mind. She needs something off of my computer. Jade, this is my dad."

Jade stepped up to the man and held out her hand. Mr. Blee genially took it and shook it. As Mr. Blee tried desperately not to tent his pants he said, "Why... Umm... Yes... Well... Then you should go get that for her."

Janet said, "Come on Jade."

Jade followed Janet up the stairs to her room. It was just the same as it looked the night she had enjoyed Janet masturbating. Janet closed the door behind Jade and said, "Put the symbol above the door. Nobody ever touches up there."

Jade pulled out the page and study it for a bit. Janet moved over and turned her monitor on. Jade dipped her fingers into her cunt and drew the symbol. She then turned to Janet and said, "All done."

Janet said, "Just a bit longer on the CD."

Jade gave her a confused look and Janet said, "If you don't walk out of here with a disc, our story will not hold up."

Jade said, "Oh... Yeah... Right."

Janet walked over to Jade and gave her a hug, slipping her hands under Jade's skirt and grabbing her naked ass. Janet said, "I would just love if you could come over and spend the night with me sometime soon."

Janet reached her lower tongue out and started licking Jade's cunt. Jade moaned softly. Janet smiled and said, "I would just love to fuck you in my own bedroom."

Jade gasped and said, "You, your brother and your dad..."

Janet grinned and said, "Oh? You going to do my family like you did Mary's?"

Jade felt a bit uncomfortable and said, "I... I hadn't really... Given it any thought."

Janet smiled and released Jade. She walked over to the finished CD and sled it into a paper case. Handing it to Jade, Janet said, "Don't worry. I don't expect you to. I was just kidding."

But Jade had a feeling that Janet might not be kidding. Jade gave Janet a kiss and the two of them went back down to the front door. Jade didn't see Janet's brother or father anywhere, although she had a very good guess where they were. Janet showed Jade out and Jade returned to the car. Mary asked, "What took so long?"

Jade said, "Well you know Janet."

Mary rolled her eyes to drove to drop off Miyo next. As they dropped off Miyo, she said, "Now Jade, go to Mary's and put that symbol there. Then have Mary drive you home and do the same."

Jade replied, "Yes mama."

They waved goodbye and the two drove to Mary's house. As they pulled into Mary's home, Mary asked, "Think you have some time to play around?"

Jade said, "No way. I have friends and family that are worried sick at home."

Mary gulped feeling a bit out of place with her comment. Mary and Jade enter into the house to find Katy and Marlene waiting for them. Jade and Mary explained what really happened. Then Mary and Marlene picked out the best place to put the vampire-warding symbol. Jade had to use a ladder to get to the spot, but there would be no danger of it getting rubbed off. Afterwards, Mary informed that they still needed to get Jade home. Marlene was very displeased with the idea of Mary driving so late at night, but Katy offered to drive. That brought a smile to Marlene's face. So Katy drove Jade home. The car ride was quiet. Jade noted that Katy was in her upgrade form the whole time and was guessing that she was licking herself out a lot now, although Jade didn't bother to check for sure. As they pulled up, Katy said, "Well I'm sorry you had such a terrible day. I hope tomorrow goes better."

Jade replied, "You and me both."

Jade started getting out of the car and Katy said in a sadden tone, "No goodnight kiss?"

Jade looked back and smiled. She leaned back into the car and Katy shut her eyes and puckered her lips. But Jade was aiming lower. She pulled Katy's skirt up and gave her pussy a deep and loving kiss. Katy moaned loudly. Jade broke off the kiss and said, "Figure you would like that more. Now goodnight."

Katy had a happy grin on her face as she pulled out of the driveway. Jade turned and looked at the house. She whispered, "Home. Finally."

Jade entered the house to be immediately be tackled by a naked Julie and Susan. They were covered in cum and other sexual fluids. Jade could barely break free to shut the door. Julie was pressing her giant breasts into Jade while Susan was already fucking Jade with the tentacle cock. Jade enjoyed the loving embraced. Then Jade saw Kasume walk into view wearing a silk robe that was just barely open in the front. Jade's eyes were drawn to her limp clit-cock dangling between her knees. Kasume waited for a second and then said, "Ok girls. Let Jade breath."

Julie and Susan backed off a bit, but not too much. Kasume said, "Now then. Jade we are all very glad you made it back in one piece. You need to go upstairs and inform Ming, she already went to bed, but no blessing Ming. She has school tomorrow. Afterwards I think the three of you should take a shower. You are all a mess. Now come on."

Susan and Julie pulled off of Jade and went up to start on their shower. With them gone, Kasume allowed her robe to slip open as she walked to Jade. The two embraced in a hug as Jade groped her breast in one hand and her ass in the other. She could feel Kasume's clit-cock hardening. Jade ran a hand up and then down the shaft of her clit. Kasume moaned. At the base, Jade began fingering Kasume's cunt. Kasume's moaning stop as she said, "I'm still sore."

Jade moved both hands back to her clit-cock and dropped to her knees. She guided it into her mouth and swallowed the full length. Kasume gasped and moaned as Jade gave her a blowjob. It didn't take long before Jade could feel the pleasure. She directed the pleasure towards Kasume's cunt. Within seconds it was healed and ready to go. Jade pulled off and moved to a chair, beckoning Kasume to come over, Jade grew out a thick, long, hard cock. Kasume climbed on to the cock and road it. With her clit-cock just barely rubbing against Jade's breasts. Jade made the clit grow out another foot to allow it to slide between her breasts as Kasume road her cock. It didn't take much until they came. As they did, Jade made a few adjustments to Kasume. She gave her the sight and an alternate form like the other girls had. For her alternate form, beyond the two-foot long clit cock, Kasume grew out four more arms and her breasts swelled up like bowling balls. Jade retracted her cock and said, "You can now switch between this form and your normal form by twisting both nipples at the same time."

Jade gave her a kiss. Paused and kissed her clit-cock as well. Jade said, "Now I think I need to spend some time with the girls upstairs."

Kasume gave Jade a kiss and said, "I'm just glad you are home and safe."

Kasume got off of Jade and Jade started up the stairs but stopped half way and asked, "Is there a computer I can use?"

Kasume looked up at her as she was stroking her body with her six hands and said, "I have one in my study you can use. Just login under Ming."

Jade smiled and continued up the stairs. She found Ming's door closed, but not locked. Jade entered the room and quickly shut the door. The room was dark, but Jade could see perfectly. Ming was lying there on her bed wearing a nightshirt and panties. Her pussy was hanging open and looked as if it was trying to eat her panties. Jade had the sudden urge to fuck her, but she remembered what Kasume had asked. Jade moved up by Ming and gently woke her up. As Ming stirred, she said ‘what' in Japanese. Jade smiled and said, "It is Jade. I just wanted you to know I was safe."

Still speaking in Japanese, Ming mumbled, "Oh good. Now I can sleep."

She rolled over and fell back to sleep. Jade crept out of the room and shut the door. Back in the hall, Jade noted that the showers were off and there was light coming from her room. She walked over to her room to find Susan and Julie waiting for her, both totally naked. Jade shut the door behind her and looked at her two naked friends. Susan was the first to speak with, "I think you are overdressed Jade."

Jade pulled off her shirt and then paused. She asked, "Don't you two need to go home?"

Julie walked over to Jade and pulled her skirt off as she said, "Nope. We are spending the night."

A bit surprised, Jade said, "And Kasume allowed it?"

Susan nodded. Jade smiled and grew out two long cocks. Julie reached around and started stroking both. Susan asked, "Time for sex?"

Jade smiled and move to her bed. She had Susan take the top cock and Julie took the bottom cock. Julie pressed her giant breasts into Susan's back. Susan moaned and said, "Just like old times."

Jade thought, "Yeah, old times. It was only a week ago when we were doing this. Boy a lot has changed." But the girl's didn't allowed Jade to continue to think while having sex as both of them started giving Jade an immense amount of pleasure and lust. The three fucked like this for an hour. At the end, Jade gave both of them the sight and alternate form ability. Then she explained what she did to both of them. Susan then turned to Julie and said, "I'll send her down when I'm done."

Julie nodded, got up and left. Confused, Jade asked, "Ummm... What is up?"

Once Julie was out of the room, Susan turned and gave Jade a passionate kiss. Susan then said, "I... We wanted some one on one time with you."

Susan kissed her again. Then she said, "I want to talk to you about a few things."

Jade laid there listening, her cock still buried in her cunt. Susan fidgeted a bit on the cock and then blurted out, "I love you."

Jade pulled her in close for a hug and said, "I love you too."

Susan pushed back a bit to maintain eye contact and said, "No. I have always loved you. Even before all of this happened. I have always wanted you to be in me like this."

She tightened her cunt around Jade's cock. Susan continued, "And when you take control of me..."

Jade cut her off with, "I'm sorry. I know I shouldn't..."

Susan interrupted with, "No. You don't understand. It feels wonderful! I can feel your mind... Your soul moving inside of me! I have never felt so close to anybody before."

Jade was stunned, she had always like Susan a lot, but with everything that had been happening, she hadn't given it much thought. She paused for a second and then said, "I need to come clean." Jade said, "I... I want you to know that I have always liked you too."

Susan lunged in and kissed Jaded deeply. Then Jade said, "And I want you to know that I can sometimes read your thoughts. But never intentionally."

Susan kissed her again and said, "I don't mind. And I don't mind that we have sex with other people. Just knowing you love me. Really love me is enough."

Jade suddenly heard a thought from Susan saying, "Please take over my body and make love with me." Jade did as Susan's mind requested. She took over Susan's body; all expect her mouth and had sex with her normal body. Susan had never been so connected before and was very vocal about the pleasure she was gaining both physical and spiritual. They made love for hours before Susan's body collapsed. Jade released the control over her and let her fall asleep. She knew she still needed to see Julie.

Jade left her room and went downstairs. She found Julie asleep on the couch. Jade decided to let her sleep, but she was still really horny after the sex with Susan. She snagged the disc Janet made her and went into Kasume's study. After booting up the computer and finding an image-viewing program, Jade started scanning through all of the images. There was a wide selection. There were directories of women, of women and men having sex, of women with multiple body parts, of women with cocks and of cartoon characters having sex. Jade was flipping through the images when Julie opened the door to the study. She was back in her normal body. Jade paused and looked up at Julie. Julie smiled and said, "I guess I fell asleep. Did you get things worked out with Susan?"

Jade nodded. Julie continued, "Good. Good. I... I wanted to talk some... About the last couple of days..."

Julie had Jade's full attention. Julie said, "I'm... I'm sorry about getting weird out the other day... I... I freaked out when you wanted to give me a cock. And then I made you give me a cock, but still I could tell that you knew I was just humoring you. I think I made things worse between us. But then... Then I thought I was going to lose you tonight. And... And I realize that I was the lucky one. And... And you were... Were just trying to make... Make me feel good. And you did... You had... And that I screwed it all up... I... I was just scared... But no more... I... I want you to do everything you have done to anybody else to me."

Jade said, "Are you sure?"

Julie nodded and twisted her nipples. Her breasts swelled out huge, bigger than Jade's. Julie said, "Do the weirdest thing right now."

Jade thought, "Weirdest... Sex naga or Mantaur... I guess." Julie's breasts decreased down to honeydew size as the rest of her body formed into a sex naga. Jade expected Julie to freak. But to her surprised, she embraced it. She slithered over to Jade and plunged her mouth on Jade's cock as her hair started fucking Jade's cunt. They had sex like this for a bit until Julie noticed the porn on the computer screen. She pulled off and asked, "What is this?"

Jade blushed a bit. Julie smirked and her tail-cock entered Jade's cunt. Then Julie leaned in close, allowing her hair to play with Jade's breasts as she whispered, "I like porn too."

Jade gulped and said, "I... I got this from Janet. You and everybody were asleep..."

Julie looked at the computer and flipped through a few of the images. It was cartoon pictures of men and woman having sex. Julie asked, "So, when you are flipping through these, do you fantasize about the women or the men?"

Julie turned back to Jade to see her deep red. Julie smiled and pushed her tail-cock in a little further as she said, "Oh, you been looking at the guys."

Jade looked away and said, "Julie please. I... I..."

Julie pulled her tail-cock out of Jade as she took a more serious look on her face. She then twisted her nipples and re-took her normal form. She lightly touched Jade's face and said, "You are different now."

Jade said, "I know... But it is still... Guys. There have been times in the last few days I have wanted one so badly. But... But it still feels..."

Julie interjected, "Gay?"

Jade nodded. Julie said, "Well in my view, you are no longer male or female. You are both. And as such it should be natural for you to want both."

Tears formed in Jades' eyes as Jade said, "I... I know... I think. But... But I'm just so worried about my first time... I know how guys think. I am... was... One. And it is just going to be so rough on me. My body so wants a man."

Jade rubbed her legs together as she continued to talk, "But my mind... I can feel it. Everyday I want them more and care less... I know it is just a matter of time."

Julie looked at Jade. Tears were slowly dripping from her eyes. She then looked back at the computer screen. After turning back to Jade she asked, "Jade. Can you grow out a cock for me?"

Jade sniffled and nodded. A cock grew out from between Jade's luscious legs. Julie took the cock and guided it into her cunt. It was a tight fit, but Julie liked it that way. Julie looked into Jade's eyes and said, "Ok. Now I know I have the two forms that I switch between if I turn both my nipples left or both right. I want you to give me two more forms, one for twisting my nipples away from each other. The other if I twist toward. Can you do that for me?"

Jade nodded again and Julie road her until Jade came. Jade sniffled and said, "Done. But what do you want your other forms to be?"

Julie smiled and pulled off of Jade. She twisted her nipples to one of her new form. Nothing happened as her two new forms were still set to look like normal Julie. Then she turned to the computer and flipped through the images for a bit. She finally landed on an image she liked. Julie pointed at the image and said, "I want that."

Jade wiped the tears and looked at the image. It was of a busty woman dressed in a blue Egyptian style bird outfit getting fucked by a huge muscle bound guy with a large cock. Jade was unsure what Julie was getting at but started the transformation. Julie's breasts swelled up like melons. Surprised, Julie said, "No wait!"

Jade stop transmuting her; Julie pointed at the guy and said, "I want him."

Jade stared in amazement for a bit and then said, "Are... Are you sure?"

Julie grabbed Jade's shoulders and said, "Listen Jade. I'm serious about trying everything. It scared me to death that I would lose you. And lose the chance to feel what it would be like. And you... Your body wants guys. Right?"

Jade looked down and away, but couldn't stop rubbing her legs together on the thought of a guy fucking her. She slowly nodded. Julie said, "This way you will get a test bed so your mind may adjust to what your body wants. Ok?"

Julie gasped as her body started changing. She thought, "I guess that would be an ‘ok'." She could feel herself getting bigger and taller. Her shoulders broaden and breasts reformed into a chest. Her hands grew larger as her fingers thickened. Her face reformed from the soft curves of a female face to hard edges of a man who looked as if he was carved from stone. She lost her feminine curves as muscles rippled across her body. She now stood just over seven feet tall when the final change happened. Julie's pussy sealed up and her new cock and balls grew out. Her balls were the size of tennis balls and her cock matched, easily a foot long. Julie felt across her now muscle bound body and said, "Oh my."

Julie's voice came out as a low, strong, male voice shocked her. Julie took a second and then said, "Umm... Hello? Well it seems you got my voice right with my body."

Julie flexed her muscles, they could actually hear the muscles flex. Julie looked down at Jade. Jade had removed her cock. She had one hand groping her breast as the other was playing with her pussy. Julie smirked and said, "You like?"

Jade moaned, "Oh yes Julie. I do."

Julie frowned a bit and said, "Julie... I don't feel like a Julie right now. I think I need a new male name while in this form."

She turned to the computer and clicked so she could see the file name. It read ‘adam37.jpg'. Julie said, "Hmm... Adam. I like that."

She turned back to Jade and said, "It seems my name is Adam in this form."

Adam turned back towards Jade. Jade couldn't control herself anymore and grabbed his cock with both hands and pulled it into her mouth. It didn't take long for him to cum. Seeing Adam's still hard cock, Jade moved down to the floor and got on all fours. She pleased, "Fuck me!"

Adam smiled and got down behind her. He slid his cock into Jade's cunt. It felt like Jade was trying to suck the cum out of him. He moaned as he thrust into her, grabbing her fine ass and hips to allow him to fuck her harder. Jade moaned and thought, "Oh god, it feels so good to finally have a man fuck me. Be damn with society, I should have done this the moment I got this body." Adam suddenly thrust in as deep as he could and sprayed cum into her. He stayed like that frozen as his cock came over and over. Then he collapsed back as his cock softened. Jade turned towards him and seductively crawled over to him. Adam was breathing hard from the orgasm. His eyes transfixed on Jade's breasts, he reached down and stroked his cock, trying to make it hard again. When Jade reached him, she gave his cock a nice lick. A bit worried, Adam asked, "Why won't it harden?"

Jade looked up at his manly face. She smiled and said, "You're a guy now. You only get one or two good orgasms in you. Then you have to rest."

Adam looked over Jade's body. He so wanted to fuck her more. Adam asked, "Can you make me hard again? Or have my fourth form be always hard?"

Jade leaned in and gave him a kiss as she ran her fingers across his muscled body. Then she moved back and lay down on her back with her legs spread. Adam couldn't tear his eyes off of her cunt. Jade said, "Change and see what you can do."

Adam twisted his nipples to get to his fourth form. His cock immediately began growing hard. But not just hard, his cock was growing thicker and longer. His balls were also growing. He moaned and stroked his growing cock. It ended at about five feet long and looked sort of like a horse's cock. His balls were now the size of bowling balls. He looked up at Jade, her cunt was already spread open ready for the cock. Jade said, "Now fuck me good and hard."

Adam moved forward, sliding his cock into Jade's hungry cunt. Jade easily took his entire shaft. Adam supported himself over Jade with one hand as he fondled her with his other. Jade gasped and moaned. Being fucked by a guy felt so right. She thought, "Julie was right. I am different now. And this is right. Oh god! He is going to cum like a fire hose. Hmmm... I wonder what will happen to him when I lose control." Jade was right, Adam did cum like a fire hose. But Jade didn't get the surge of power like she had before. It did feel pleasurable, but Jade wasn't losing control. After Adam finished coming, he frowned and asked in a slightly horsed voice, "Is something wrong?"

Jade hadn't noticed that she was frowning herself. She quickly said, "No, no. It just felt... Different. It caught me off guard. That is all. I can feel you are still hard, you ready for more?"

Adam said, "Yeah, just need a glass of water."

Adam stood up, Jade was now being held up in the air only by his massive cock. Jade giggled and asked, "How does it feel to be able to carry me around with only your cock?"

Adam flexed his muscles and said, "It feels great."

Adam walked out of the study and to the kitchen, where he got a glass of water. Jade spent the whole time slowly tracing his budging muscles. After finishing the water, Adam said, "Ah... Much better. But water is a bit bland. Maybe something with some taste."

Jade ran a finger across her cunt, then pushed it into Adam's mouth as she said, "Do you like this flavor?"

Adam sucked Jade's finger off then smiled. With one hand he easily lifted Jade into the air, his cock still in her, and started licking her cunt as he stroked the exposed part of his cock. Jade moaned and played with her breasts as she was fucked and licked out at the same time. Adam found that his tongue was rather long if he wanted it to be and soon had it coiling up his cock, inside Jade's cunt. It didn't take long before they both came again. As the cum traveled down the length of Adam's cock, he could actually feel his cock budge like water filling a hose. They fucked like this several times, eventually moving over to the couch in the living room. After several hours, Adam had finally fallen unconscious on the couch. Jade pulled off his still hard cock. Jade had to giggle to herself as she watch it sway back in forth, towering over her. She whispered, "Ah Julie. Thank you."

Jade leaned down and gave Adam a light kiss on the cheek. Then she revered Adam back down to just being a guy, without the huge cock and balls. Finally she pulled a throw blanket across him. He snuggled in a bit with the blanket. Jade went into the study and retrieved her disc of porn. After turning off the computer she headed back upstairs. On the way up, she noticed that it was going on 4:00 am. Jade thought, "Wow. It is that late and I don't feel tired at all. Sex with a guy seemed to refresh me instead of giving me the power surge that women with cocks do." She walked by Ming's door and a grin crossed her face. Jade whispered, "I feel like Chinese."

Jade crept into Ming's room and to her bed. She stopped just looking at Ming and thought, "Hmm... Don't want to wake her up." A sudden bolt of information hit Jade. She reached into her pussy and after getting her finger coated, drew a symbol on Ming's forehead. Jade stared at the symbol she just made. She knew that it would allow Ming to continue to sleep as Jade had her way with her. Jade paused for a moment and thought, "Is this wrong? Ming does like having sex with me. And I want to give her the sight and an alternate form like the other girls... But is this wrong? Hmm... I can see how this could be wrong. If Ming didn't want to have sex, then this would be wrong. But the only reason I'm not waking up Ming is cause Kasume wants her to get a full night sleep. And this will allow both." Happy with her logic of the situation, Jade grew out several tentacle cocks. The cocks coiled and twisted around Ming. Ming's body reacted; her cunt opened up and grew wet. Her nipples hardened and she let out soft moaning. Jade adjusted Ming's anus into a second pussy and sled several more cocks into there. As Jade did that her mind was flooded by pictures of the dream that Ming was having. Ming was getting fucked by a tentacle monster and was enjoy every minute of it. Jade quickly adjusted Ming so that her normal form was just that, beyond having the sight and the ability to turn into her alternate form. Then Jade got to work on her alternate form, taking things from the dream that Ming was enjoying so much. Ming's breasts grew out to pineapple size. She made it so her anus was a second pussy and her front pussy had the ability to expand bigger as needed. Jade made it so the max size of her front pussy was such that her clit would look like a third breast and her cunt would run the length of her body. Jade looked her over in her dream. Ming had her nipples grown out like tentacles and was now playing with her own clit. Jade thought, "Hmm... She does need tentacles, but something else." Then it dawned on her. Jade changed Ming's hair to that of the sex naga. But instead of tipping all of the tentacles with cocks, she tipped them with toothless mouths. Then she made it so Ming could choose the length of her new hair. Jade could see the change take place in Ming's dream as well. Ming was in heaven as she used her new hair to satisfy her urges. Jade then retracted her cocks and wiped the symbol from Ming's head. Jade watched her lie there in bed for a bit and then left.

Jade went back to her room where she saw Susan sleeping peacefully. Jade smiled to herself and crawled into bed with her. She knew a new day was coming soon and she had a great idea for Susan on how to start off that new day. But until then she just lay next to Susan and enjoyed the view.

15

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

Power
Day 10

By: Hell-Scythe

Susan awoke with a set of massive breasts that looked more like cannon shells for a battleship and a huge cock. Jade was controlling all but her head and having her fuck the hell out of her. Susan moaned, "Oh god Jade! I can feel you in me!"

Jade giggled as she thought, "Funny seeing how you are in me." Susan came into Jade's cunt and Jade released control of her. She clasped onto Jade, pressing her mighty breasts into Jade's as they kissed. Susan sat up and groped her breasts. Jade could easily hear her think, "That is the best way to start a new day. And my breasts, they are so nice and big." Jade smiled and said, "I remembered that you liked them big."

Susan grinned; she seemed to be getting off on Jade reading her thoughts. Susan thought to Jade, "Come on lover. Lets go get cleaned up." She then pulled her cock out of Jade's cunt and the two of them went to the showers. In the shower Susan thought, "Oh Jade, it feels so nice having you in me like that. Plus it will make passing notes in class easier." They both giggled. Jade then said, "I got a question."

Jade then thought, "Can you hear my thoughts?" A long paused ensued. Finally Susan asked, "What?"

Jade shook her head and said, "Nothing."

Susan said, "No, you're not going to leave me hanging like that."

Jade said, "I was just wondering if you could hear my thoughts. But apparently not."

Susan looked a little sad and said, "Oh..."

Jade said, "Hey cheer up. It still means that you will never get in trouble for passing me a note."

Susan laughed and Jade giggled. Susan asked, "So, are we going to fuck in Zoo again?"

Jade grinned and said, "We could."

Susan said, "We really turned on the whole class. I couldn't believe all the people masturbating in class and they didn't seem to noticed."

Jade thought, "I had wondered about that." Susan continued, "And Misty didn't even remembered that she was masturbating her exposed pussy in front of class."

Jade asked, "Did you tell her?"

Susan shook her head and said, "No. I just hinted at it. But if she had, I'm sure I would have heard about it.

Susan grinned and thought; "We should see how far we can push it today." Jade raised an eyebrow as she asked, "Have a mass orgy in class? Susan you may be a bad influence on me."

Susan dropped the grin and thought, "I just thought it might be fun." Jade gave her a kiss and said, "I didn't say no."

Jade adjusted Susan's body, decreasing her breasts down to her normal D-cup and changed her cock into two thin tentacles. One tentacle ended in a cock as the other ended in a toothless mouth. Jade said, "Here. In class I want you to use these on me, one in my cunt and the other to suck off my clit. I'll use the pencil sharpener at the beginning of class. As soon as you get back, you can start our secret fuck and we will see just how far we can take it."

Susan kissed Jade deeply as she thought, "This will be so cool. I can't wait until Zoo." The two of them continued with their shower.

Meanwhile, Kasume had gotten up to make breakfast. She had already showered in her private bathroom. Clad in a robe, she was walking down the hall. She noticed the showers running in the hall bath and Jade's door open. She thought, "At least Jade got up earlier than normal. I'm sure she is in the shower and blessing at least one of her friends now." Kasume let a hand drop down to her crotch and stroked her wet pussy as she thought about Jade blessing one of her friends. Kasume had started not wearing panties recently. She wasn't sure if she was going to continue this trend or not, but for now they seem to just get in her way. She walked down the stairs and started heading to the kitchen when she noticed something on the couch. She turned on a light to see Adam lying there asleep. Startled, Kasume yelped, "Who are you?"

Adam suddenly awoke and sat up, the blanket covering his body slid off. Causing his already hard cock to throb from the stimuli. Kasume clinched her robe tight as Adam put up a hand and said, "No, wait I'm..."

But Kasume interrupted with, "Julie?"

A weak smiled crossed Adam's lips. Kasume let her robe fall open as she said, "You look so... good."

Adam's cock throbbed as his eyes were transfixed on Kasume's cunt. Kasume seem to be on autopilot. She climbed up onto the couch grabbing his cock and guiding it into her pussy as she said, "Jade really out did herself."

Adam couldn't believe it. Kasume felt so distant last night during the orgy and now she was putting his cock into her cunt. As Kasume road his cock, she caressed Adam's muscles. She seemed to be in a daze. Adam slowly awoke to her body. He groped her ass with one hand as he played with her breasts in the other. But she was just obsessed with his muscles. Finally Kasume said in a moan, "I need more hands."

She let the robe fall to the ground and then twisted her nipples. Four extra arms grew out of her sides as her breasts swelled up to bowling ball size. Adam had to use a hand per breast now and in the back of his mind he thought, "Maybe I need more hands too." Then Kasume's clit grew out. It quickly reached two feet long. Kasume now had hands all over Adam. And Adam was coming into Kasume's cunt. But he was so turned on he stayed hard. Kasume tightened her cunt on his hard cock and said, "Oh... Still hard I feel. I was worry that I just became too much woman for you."

Adam took both hands and stroked her two-foot long clit-cock as he said, "This isn't very ‘womanly'."

Kasume moaned loudly. Adam smiled and said, "But I don't mind."

He pulled the clit-cock to his mouth and proceeded to give her a blowjob. It was Kasume's turn to cum and as her pussy spasm; this pushed Adam over the edge. Kasume moaned, "Oh Julie. You are wonderful."

She smiled into Adam's eyes and gave him a quick kiss. Then Kasume said, "But I got to get cooking or there will be no breakfast."

Kasume pulled off of Adam's now limped cock and started towards the kitchen, not bothering with her robe or switching back to normal. She paused at the kitchen and said, "Unless you feel like licking me out while I cook."

Adam smiled and said, "I'll do one better."

He reached up a twisted his nipples. Adam's body reverted back to Julie's female form. But her breasts swelled up to the size of honeydew and her legs merged together to form a tail-cock. Finally her hair formed into a mess of tentacle-cocks. She slithered over to Kasume and coiled her hair around her clit-cock and pussy. Kasume moaned as Julie fucked her. Julie smiled and said, "Like I said, I can do better."

The two of them moved into the kitchen and make breakfast as they had sex. After a bit, Susan and Jade came down for breakfast. They both stopped at the sight of Julie and Kasume. Susan thought, "Damn Jade. You will have to try that out on me." Jade smiled and whispered into Susan's ear, "Being a sex naga or getting fucked by one?"

Susan rubbed her legs together as she thought, "Both." They stared for a while just watching. Ming came down and joined them. Seeing Julie with her mother, Ming said, "Wow Julie you are..."

Ming paused a second and then said ‘impressive' in Japanese. Jade said, "The English word is impressive."

Ming looked up at Jade and said, "Why my body normal?"

Susan said, "New upgrade. Twist both your nipples and you will turn to your other form."

Before Jade could stop her, Ming reached up and twisted her nipples. The tight Chinese style shirt didn't have a prayer, as Ming's breasts bellowed out to look more like a set of pineapples. The shirt simply ripped at the seams. Her legs grew about a foot longer, making her almost the same height as her mother. And then her hair reformed to a mass of tentacle-mouths, hanging down to her ass. Everybody turned to look at the new Ming. Susan grabbed her ass as she said, "Wow Ming. Nice form."

Ming moved her hands and tentacles across her body. She said, "Yes, but my..."

Ming said ‘vagina' in Japanese, then switch back to English for, "Is so small."

Jade leaned over and said, "You should be able to control the size of that."

Ming concentrated for a bit. With her ripped shirt, everybody had a great view of her naked chest. They all watch as her pussy grew up out of her skirt until her clit looked like a third breast and her pussy lips traveled the length of her body. Over joy with her new body Ming used a tentacle mouth to kiss Jade and then said with another, "Oh thank you. Thank you very much."

Kasume took on a mother tone and said, "That is enough. Ming you know the rules. No sex before school. That goes for you too Julie. Now revert to normal. You still need to take a shower and you don't have much time left if you are going to pick up your friend Sally."

Everybody knew what that tone meant, but Julie didn't want to stop. She said, "I don't need a shower. I have PE first hour. I'll get one then."

Kasume glared down at Julie. She knew the fun was over. Julie reached up and twisted her nipples, reverting to her normal female form. Kasume turned to Ming and said; "Now you go upstairs and change shirts."

Ming reverted to normal and quickly went upstairs. Kasume then started barking orders, "Susan, set the table and put this food out. Julie, if you are not going to take a shower, then at least go get dress. Jade, over here now."

Jade could tell she was in trouble, but was unsure why. Jade quickly stepped up next to Kasume who had just reverted herself back to her normal form. A bit upset, Kasume said, "I told you not to bless Ming. She needed her sleep."

Jade gulped and then said, "I had to do something. It was just a matter of time before Ming opened her mouth too big in public. Anyways, I didn't wake her when I did it. She got a full night sleep as you wanted."

Kasume sighed and said, "Please retrieve my robe for me. It is by the couch."

Jade wasn't sure where she stood with Kasume, but was glad to step out of the kitchen. She picked up the robe and walked back in. As she handed it to Kasume she said, "I'm sorry I disobey you, mo..."

Jade stopped herself before she called Kasume ‘mom'. But Kasume had heard enough. She pulled Jade in and gave her a hug. Jade found it weird to have Kasume give her a motherly hug while she was naked. Jade thought, "Talk about your mix signals." Kasume released Jade and put the robe on. Grabbing a few plates, she said, "Come on. Lets eat."

Breakfast went uneventful and soon Ming, Jade, Susan and Julie were in the car driving to Sally's place. Julie voiced up, "Ming your mother can be annoying sometimes. I was just starting to get to fuck her when she got all upset."

Susan interrupted, "Hey, cut her some slack. How many moms do you know that would let us fuck the way we do?"

Without thinking, Jade said, "Beyond Kasume, one other or maybe two."

Susan thought to Jade, "Don't contradict me." But Julie was quick to ask, "Who?"

Jade took a gulp. Susan sigh and thought, "You opened this box. Go ahead and tell us." Jade said, "Well Marlene, Mary's mom. And Katy."

Julie asked, "Who's Katy?"

Jade said, "Mary's father's ex-mistress."

It took a bit for what Jade just said to truly sink in. Julie finally said, "Well maybe we should go to Mary's place at some point."

Julie paused for a second as she judged people's reactions. Then she added, "Of course then I couldn't screw Ming AND her mom at the same time."

Jade blushed, although she wasn't sure why. She was glad when they pulled up and Sally was waiting for them in her driveway. As Sally got into the car she said, "I was wondering what happened to you."

Susan said, "Julie was making us run a bit late. But we should be fine."

Jade noted Sally was wearing a skirt and asked, "Sally, do you mind if I fuck you on the way to school."

Sally blushed a bit and Julie said, "Hey, I want to be fucked on the way to school."

Susan said, "You were fucked all last night."

Julie pouted and Jade said to Sally, "I need to ‘adjust' a few things."

Sally nodded and hiked up her skirt. She pulled her panties to the side as Jade grew out a tentacle cock and started fucking her. She gasped and moaned, turning toward Jade to fondle and kiss her. The other girls watched as Jade screwed their friend. Just before they got to school, Jade came and made a few changes, giving her the sight and making her cocks as an alternate form set to her nipples. Jade retracted the cock and then explained the changes as they walked into the school.

Jade actually got into math class a bit early. As she sat there getting her stuff ready, a girl approached her and asked, "Umm... Jade?"

Jade looked up and nodded. The girl continued in a bit quieter voice, "Could... Could you check if...? Billy... If Billy... likes me?"

Jade looked a bit stun. She replied, "Umm... yeah... sure... And your name?"

The girl blushed a bit and said, "Oh yes, Michel."

Mrs. Bills called out for her students to take their seats and class was started. The rest of math class went uneventful. But as Jade went from Math to PE, she was stopped by three more girl wanting help finding a boyfriend. Jade got into the locker room and another girl, topless, pulled Jade to the side to ask the same thing. Jade spent more time staring at the girl's naked breasts than actually listening to her. Jade finally made it to her locker. She was starting to wonder how she was going to keep all these names straight. It was turning into quite a list. Jade was pulling off her shirt when she could hear somebody coming. Jade assumed it was Janet and twisted to her, letting her massive breasts gyrate back and forth. Much to Jade surprise, it wasn't Janet. But another girl that was now stunned at the display Jade had just put on. Jade blushed and quickly asked, "Can I help you?"

The girl couldn't tear her eyes Jade's breasts. She asked, "Can... Can you..."

But before she could get it all out, Jade asked, "Set you up with a guy?"

Jade thought about saying, "Eyes up here." But she refrained. Jade took a deep sigh; unintentionally making her breasts look larger. Then she said, "Yes, but I need something from you."

This caused the girl to look up at Jade's eyes. Making eye contact the girl suddenly blushed deep red. Jade gave her a soft smile as she said, "Don't worry about it."

Jade looked down at her own breasts and groped them as she said; "They are big and most people never see anything like them. Now then, I have been asked by a lot of people already and I'm starting to loss track of who want whom in my head. That will only lead to trouble. So here is my deal. Hold off until tomorrow. I'll get a notebook just for match making."

The girl suddenly had a fearful look on her face, as she said, "Not a notebook. What if it fell into the wrong hands?"

Jade thought, "Wrong hands? Well I could right it in another language." Jade could feel another light flip on in her head. She pulled out a pen and paper and scribbled a few strange symbols. She handed it to the girl and asked, "Can you read this?"

The girl looked at the paper and said, "It looks like small doodles."

Jade smiled and said, "It is a short-hand code I know."

The girl said, "A code book. That is great. I'll let my friends know."

As the girl left Jade heard Janet say, "You better get a big notebook. Your match making skills are all the talk among the girls of this school."

Jade said, "Well there are worse things they could be talking about."

Janet replied, "True. True."

The two of them went out into the gym. PE wasn't very eventful except a few boys took glances at Jade during stretches and were rewarded with views of Jade's cunt. Beyond that PE went by quick as did English. By the time Jade entered the lunch room all she could hear from the whispers from the girls involved the words, ‘code book'. After getting her food, Jade walked down to her normal table. She stopped briefly at Tammy's table. Jade wasn't surprise to see Jim at the table with her. Jade smiled and handed a note to Sara, Nancy and Andrea. Sara and Nancy's note read, "Nothing yet." Andrea's note read, "Are you free tomorrow after school?" The other girls managed to read Andrea's note and started razing her about having a date with a mystery man. Jade said, "That isn't for sure. I'll let you know tomorrow after school."

Andrea blushed and Jade continued on to her normal table. She found both Mary and Janet had joined the normal crowd. They were all whispering each other about what Jade had done to them. Jade sat down and said, "Are we comparing notes?"

They all grinned and Jade said, "I'll take that as a yes."

Julie boasted, "Mary has invited all of us to her place on next Tuesday."

Jade replied, "I'm surprise you are going to wait that long."

Janet said, "How about Friday?"

Jade said, "Tomorrow? How about Saturday and we make a day of it?"

All of the girls seemed to really enjoy the idea. After a bit of eating, Jade asked, "Oh Julie. I need you to take me out to get a..."

The whole table interrupted with, "Codebook?"

All the girls except Jade laughed and giggled. Jade simply sighed. After they got done laughing Julie said, "Oh don't worry. I'll take you out for it."

Jade said, "Thank you."

They finished lunch and went to next period. For Jade, that was History. Through History, Jade started taking notes in the strange doodle language that she was thinking about using for her codebook. She found it surprisingly quick and easy taking notes in it. Jade thought, "I have a feeling that I should ask Miyo about this."

History got done with and Jade headed to Zoo. As she did, she was already getting herself aroused. As she entered the room, she quickly coated a finger and drew a symbol of ‘everything is normal' on the window. Then she sat down and waited for the class to fill in. Jade was glad to see everybody get to class and still have a bit before the bell. She also noted that Mrs. Mizner seemed to be in a better mood than she had been for the last few days. Jade coated her finger while using the table as cover, and then went up to the door to sharpen a pencil. When she got to the pencil sharpener, she quickly drew a ‘do not use' symbol on the closed door. Her ruse worked. She finished with her pencil and sat down as Mrs. Mizner started class.

Jade was so turned on at this point that most of the class had already started unconsciously masturbating through their cloths. As Jade sat, she found Susan had her tentacles out ready to start their secret fuck. Jade scooted forward to allow her the cover of the table as she slid one tentacle into Jade's cunt and the other started sucking Jade's clit. Jade glanced around the room. The tables with a boy and a girl were already masturbating each other. A little bit longer and Jade noted that the girls seemed to be getting more aroused than the guys. The mixed couple tables now had the girls freeing the guys' cocks from their pants. The tables of just two guys were still simply stroking off their own clothed cock. While the tables with two girls were starting undress them selves. Mrs. Mizner was also starting to undress while she was teaching. She unbuttoned her blouse showing off her lace covered D-cup breasts and put it on her desk. Then she reached down, unzipped her jeans and pulled them off. She was wearing matching green lace panties. Next she unfastened her bra and put it to the side. She groped her breasts for a bit and played with her nipples. Then reached down and removed her panties. By the time she put her underwear on her desk, every guy in class had their cock pulled out of their pants. Most of the girls were at least topless and some of the girls were down to just their panties.

Mrs. Mizner seemed to pause for a second as she looked over the classroom. Jade suddenly became worried that she was going to say something, but then Jade thought, "Got to stay horny. I don't want this to end." Mrs. Mizner started talking as if the beginning of class hadn't happened, "Ok class. Today we are going to learn how to properly satisfy a man."

Jade and Susan couldn't believe their ears. Mrs. Mizner continued, "Ok. Can all of the guys stand up?"

All of the guys stood up showing off their hard cocks. Mrs. Mizner looked as if she was counting them. Then she said, "Ok. We almost have equal guys to ladies. We just have one extra lady. So I'm going to need one of the guys to handle two women. Tim, your penis seems to be larger than the rest, you should be able to handle two women for this exercise."

Tim grinned as he proudly showed off his 13-inch cock. Mrs. Mizner turned her attention to the girls in class and said, "Ok ladies. We will need to keep the guys hard throughout today, so I want everybody to either strip down to your underwear or simply go nude. The choice is yours, but should really depend on how sexy your underwear is. Remember girls, naked isn't always the sexiest thing to wear."

Mrs. Mizner pointed at a girl still wearing large plain panties and said, "See those are too plain. Go ahead and take those off."

Then she pointed at a student with very skimpy bikini cut panties and said; "Now those you can keep on, if you want."

Jade quickly leaned over to Susan and whispered, "Retracted your tentacles."

Susan paused and thought, "Really? But won't that stop this?" Jade whispered, "Quickly."

Unsure of this, Susan twisted her nipples and retracted her tentacles. Jade's suspicions were correct, the class continued with their new topic of sex education. Jade pulled off her shirt and mini-skirt. Susan similarly disrobed. Mrs. Mizner then took one of the guys to the front and demonstrated on him. Mrs. Mizner said, "Ok class. First here is the proper way to give a hand job. You want to grab the man's penis around the shaft. You will need to grab him firm enough that when you move your hand up and down that his skin moves with your hand. However, the internal meat stays in place. You also want to place your hand such that your thumb and pointing finger are just below the base of the tip of his cock. You will find that ridge will give him great pleasure when you stroke it."

Mrs. Mizner demonstrated for a bit on the student before releasing him and saying, "Ok, now I want everybody to pair off, except Tim. Two ladies can be with him."

There was a bit of confusions as people paired off. Jade quickly found that she had several suitors ready to present their cock for her. Tim too found that he had more than just two girls lining up to have a go with his massive meat stick. Jade looked over the cocks and picked a ten inch one. She said, "I'll take this one."

The other guys seemed a bit disappointed until Jade added, "For today."

That seemed to bring hope into their eyes and cocks. Jade started stoking the student's cock. She knew exactly what she was doing and had him coming in no time. Mrs. Mizner was walking around the room taking stock of her student's performance and giving pointers where needed. Noticing Jade having already gotten his man off, she walked over to Jade and said, "Jade. It seems your are a natural."

Jade grinned from ear to ear. Mrs. Mizner commented, "It is good to see a lady with your beauty to be as skillful as well."

Jade looked back down at the coming cock, seeing the cum pour out of it, she could feel the craving to have that in her. Normally she would fight the craving, but not today. She leaned down and slid the tip of the cock into her mouth, sucking the cum out of him. Mrs. Mizner said, "Now Jade. Don't get ahead of the lesson. We will get to blowjobs next. I want all the ladies to learn hand jobs first."

Jade ignored her until she had the last drop of cum. Then she released the cock and moaned. Everybody watched as Jade grabbed her breasts with both hands. She moved one hand up across her neck and face, rubbing the cum into her skin, as the other hand moved down her tummy and into her wet cunt. All the time she moaned with orgasmic sounds. Every eye was on her. Whether from Jade's performance or because they were all getting hand jobs, the rest of the guys quickly came. Jade could feel the lust in the room; every guy and every girl wanted her right now. Jade looked over to her right. The guy there had just finished coming across his partner's breasts. Jade leaned over to the girl and licked the cum off of her breast with only two licks. Then she came up eye to eye with the girl. Her nipples were rock hard. Her pussy was dripping wet. She puckered her lips, expecting Jade to kiss her. But Jade simply licked her own lips and turned her attention back to Mrs. Mizner.

Mrs. Mizner took a moment and then said, "Well then. Seeing how all of the ladies managed to get their guy off, although most with Jade's help. Lets move on the blowjobs. Now, all the ladies move to that side of the room and all of the guys to the other."

The students moved to their assigned sides. All of the guys were still rock hard. Mrs. Mizner divided the guys into three groups determined by size of their penis. Most of the guys ended up in the six to eight inch group. A few guys made up the ten-inch group. And Tim was by himself as the thirteen-inch group. Mrs. Mizner turned to the girls as she said, "Ok. I have divided up the guys into three groups' normal size guys, above average size and Tim."

Tim beamed as all the girls looked at his cock. Mrs. Mizner pulled one of the eight-inch guys out of the pack and said, "Ok ladies. Watch and learn."

Mrs. Mizner kneeled down in front of the boy. The boy's cock was throbbing hard as he watched his teacher grasp his cock and slowly slid it into her mouth. Then bobbed her mouth up and down on the cock until he came. Mrs. Mizner licked the remaining cum off of the tip and then said; "Now there are a few key points. First, never bite down. That is a sure way to a soft penis and an ex-boyfriend. Next you will want to lick your lips. Make sure your mouth is nice and wet. He will help by releasing pre-cum, but that will only help to a point. When you slide the penis in, they will want you to take in as much as possible. This means on the longer men that you will be pushing the penis down your throat. You must resist your gag reflux. This can be hard to do depending on the length. I expect very few if any of you to handle Tim's full length. Finally, you have a tongue. Use it! Having a tool to lick and coil around the man's penis is your biggest advantage for using your mouth instead of your vagina to get a guy off. Now when the guy comes, it is the woman's choice if you want him to cum in your mouth or not. For this exercise, I want you to allow him to cum in your mouth. You need to be familiarized with the taste of cum. Plus most men prefer it. Guys, you will have the urge to push your penis all the way into the woman's mouth. Please refrain from this. If you are too long you could cum down her throat. This could result in choking. Let the woman chose the pacing of each stroke. You just need to sit there and enjoy. Ok, any questions?"

One of the female students raised her hand. Mrs. Mizner nodded to her and the student asked, "What will stop a guy from peeing in your mouth?"

Mrs. Mizner replied, "Ah yes, a common myth. While a man is erect his urinary track is closed off so his cum can use his penis. Urine kills sperm, so it is in the man's best interest not to urinate while having sex. Not that they have any control over this. If a man did try to urinate while erect, he would find the process VERY painful. Any other questions?"

Another female student raised her hand and asked, "Are there any key spots on the penis we should focus on when licking?"

Mrs. Mizner replied, "A good question, although not one that has a straightforward answer. Each man is different. You may find that one man enjoys his shaft licked. While another prefers his woman to apply a sucking motion. Still others may like the tip of their penis licked. The tip tends to be more sensitive. So it will depend on the man you are with. But this also means you should try different things and listens to what the man has to say. And guys, you need to talk to your lady and tell her if you like or dislike something she is doing. Any other questions?"

Mrs. Mizner looked over the class for a bit, after seeing no further questions she said, "Ladies, you will take turns one at a time. You will be graded on your performance. Normal guys are worth a ‘C'. The above average guys are worth a ‘B' and Tim is worth an ‘A'. When I call your name, I want you to pick out a guy in the C-group and give him a blowjob. If successful, you will blow a guy of your choice in B-group. Succeed on that and you get a shot at Tim. First off is Jessica Ames."

The girls cycled through blowing the guys. Most of them could take the average men without much issue. Jade thought it was amusing that the girls were all picking the smallest guys in each group. The guys also picked this up and started to try and hold themselves to look as small as possible. Jade thought, "If Tim had his old tiny cock, every girl here would be blowing him to get their guarantee ‘C'."

Most of the girls had an issue dealing with the ten-inch crowed. They just couldn't stop their gag reflux. A few girls got to Tim, but none of them could get that shaft all the way down, except Susan. Jade waited for her turn, at one point, she started masturbating, but Mrs. Mizner put an end to that as she didn't want any of the ladies to get any outside help. Jade was so excited when she knew she was going to be next as Mrs. Mizner had been going in alphabetic order. So it came to a giant shock when she skipped over Jade. She felt hurt and betrayed. She started to brew, "I'm the reason this is happening. Why do I get skipped? This isn't fair. I should be blowing him next." Jade suddenly felt something penetrate her pussy and Susan's voice in Jade's head screaming, "JADE!" Jade's mind snapped back to reality and she realized that Susan was behind her with her tentacle cock in her. Jade looked back at Susan in confusion as she put her hands over her cunt to hide the fact that she was getting fucked. Susan thought to Jade, "What the hell is going on? The guys are getting soft and the girls are starting to cover themselves and blush. And I would almost swear you were drying out!" Jade looked over and glared at Mrs. Mizner. Susan thought, "Come on Jade. We are getting graded. Last time when you did a guy the whole class came. Mrs. Mizner isn't stupid. She knows you will throw off the results for everybody else. I bet she is saving you for last." Jade looked at Susan and back at Mrs. Mizner. Then she turned and gave Susan a big kiss. Susan could feel Jade's cunt become as wet as normal. The girls uncovered their private parts and all of the guys' cocks stiffened to full mast. Once Jade's lust levels were back up, Susan retracted her tentacles. A few girls later and Mrs. Mizner called out, "Ok and last is Jade. Miss Sargraff, would you like to show these girls how it is done?"

Jade nodded and thought, "Susan was right. I'm such an idiot. I almost blew it. I'll have to prove to Mrs. Mizner that she was right to pick me last." Jade step forward slowly and pick out the biggest guy in the average group and gave him the best head he ever had. But this was just a warm up for Jade. Soon she was sucking down a ten-incher and making him cum down her throat. Finally she was walking over to Tim and his throbbing cock. She easily slid it all down her throat and pumped her mouth on his cock. More and more she did him. He would cum, but that didn't slow her pace. After several orgasms, Jade pulled off the cock and moaned to Mrs. Mizner, "I need a cock in my cunt. Pick one for me."

The whole class couldn't believe it as Mrs. Mizner snagged a ten-incher and guided him into Jade's cunt. As soon as the cock touched Jade's cunt, it started to grow. Mrs. Mizner was in a trance by the growth and kept her hand gripped around the exposed base of the boy's cock. The whole class lost it at this point. Guys were getting hand jobs and blowjobs left and right. One very courageous guy actually moved behind Mrs. Mizner and grabbed her ass. She moaned and to his surprise, spread her legs and leaned over a bit. He reached down and ran his finger over her pussy before pushing his cock into her. Mrs. Mizner moaned as the student fucked her as he played with her breasts.

Susan had pulled the two extra girls off to the side that didn't have a guy to play with. She then twisted her nipples to grow out her two tentacles. The two girls looked at them in awe, and then looked up at Susan. Susan grinned as she put a finger to her mouth in a ‘shhh' motion. Both girls quickly reached down and spread their cunts wide open. Susan was quick to thrust a tentacle into each; a tentacle cock fucked one girl, while the other girl found a tentacle mouth deep in her pussy sucking off her cervix.

All this time the guy that was fucking Jade's cunt was growing a bigger and bigger cock. Mrs. Mizner had gotten to the point that it took two hands to grasp the cock all the way around. The cock finally stopped growing when it reached just wider than a small melon. This is when Jade came. Her orgasm set off the rest of the class. The group orgasm lasted for about ten minutes. As students collapsed back into chairs, Susan took this moment to revert back to normal. Jade also reverted the giant cock in her cunt back to normal. Mrs. Mizner was the first to speak, "A+ Jade."

Mrs. Mizner looked up at the clock and said, "Well folks, that would be the end of this class. Please everybody get dress."

The whole class started getting dress as Mrs. Mizner said, "Tomorrow we will be focusing on the women of the class, how to masturbate them and such. So ladies, don't bother wearing any sexy panties, you will all need to have your vagina exposed for tomorrow."

Mrs. Mizner paused for a second and then added, "Unless you like wearing them."

Several of the classmates chuckled. With everybody dressed, Jade walked over and wiped the symbol on the door. She left the symbol on the window; she couldn't think how it would hurt to leave it. As Jade retook her seat, the bell rang. The class filed out of the door, as they left the room the boys' cocks finally softens. But Jade noted that almost all the girls were still wet and willing. Jade wondered how long that would last. But she turned her attention back to Mrs. Mizner who had shut the door behind the class.

It was just Susan, Jade and Misty in the room. Misty walked sexually over to the girls and said, "That went well."

She leaned over and kissed Susan with a deep passionate kiss. Jade wanted her back to normal. She needed to know what if anything anybody would remember. Jade shut her eyes and concentrated on getting calmed down. It wasn't working. Then she focused her mind on those thoughts of betrayal and hate. That did the trick. Misty released her kiss with Susan, smiling from the passion when she noticed Jade. Misty blushed bright red and stuttered, "It... It isn't what you think!"

Jade turned to Susan and gave her a deep kiss. Parting her mouth she sled her tongue in. Then she reached up and sled her hand underneath Susan's shirt to play with her nipples. Jade released the kiss, but still playing with Susan's nipples. She turned back to Misty who was in shock and asked, "So how is it then?"

Misty stared at Jade in wonderment, not sure what to do. Jade smiled and asked Susan, "Be a dear and go get Mrs. Mizner's clone."

Susan hopped up as she said, "About damn time."

Susan started toward the door, but Misty said, "Stop. Wait!"

Susan paused as Misty looked from Jade to Susan and back again. Jade asked, "Is there a problem?"

Misty stuttered as her mind tried to come up to speed, "I'm... She... Is wearing different clothes. If anybody saw her... Me... It would be bad."

Jade smiled as she stood up and walked around the table to Misty. Misty didn't offer any resistance as Jade unbuttoned her blouse. She just stood there unable to think as Jade said, "Then Susan will just have to bring you your clothes."

Jade pulled Misty's blouse off revealing her naked breasts. Jade cupped one and said, "Somebody forgot to put her underwear back on."

Misty looked over at the front table where she saw her panties and bra. Susan stepped up and took the blouse, and then she removed Misty's jeans and took off towards Misty's office. Misty stood there naked as Jade slowly fondled her body, ending with sliding a finger into Misty's cunt and licking her finger off. Jade pulled her skirt off and sat down in her chair. Jade asked, "So tell me what you just got done teaching."

Misty said it a bit of a daze, "We talked about the digested track of a frog. You were there."

Jade smiled and grew out a foot long cock. Misty stared at the new cock. Jade said, "Come over here and sit on it."

Misty moved forward, spread her legs as she guided the cock into her pussy. Misty moaned, "Oh god! It fills me so much."

Jade continued to smile and asked, "Is that all you taught us?"

Misty had started riding Jade's cock when she said, "Yes... No... I... I didn't teach that... I was... Was supposed to teach it."

Misty suddenly stopped half way on the cock as she said, "I taught you how to masturbate and blow a penis!"

Jade smiled and pushed Misty's hips down her shaft. Jade looked up into Misty's eyes and said, "And you are such a good teacher."

Misty began freaking a bit with, "But... But... The board will fire me!"

Jade stated, "Not if the students don't remember. It isn't like you remembered until..."

Jade grew her cock out just a bit to emphasize her point. Misty moaned and then stopped. She looked down at Jade and slowly said, "You did it... You are the one..."

Jade smiled and said, "I can't take all the credit. Susan helped out a lot."

The door suddenly opened and Misty jumped off the cock. Jade thought Misty was going to jump threw the ceiling. It was only Susan and her clone. Susan said, "Dang you are jumpy."

Her clone quickly shut the door and said, "You would be too if you were going to get fired."

Susan groped the clone's ass as she said, "I see you told her."

Jade walked over to the door and said, "Only a little."

Jade then dipped her finger into her pussy and drew a symbol to keep people from using the door. Misty asked, "What was that?"

Jade turned to her and said, "Try using the door."

Misty stepped toward the door then said, "I... I don't want people to accidentally see my clone."

Jade said, "Oh come now. If you open the door, I'll never do what I just did last period."

Misty took another step toward the door and stopped. She stared at the door and said, "Last period was fun. A lot of fun... I... I wouldn't want you to NEVER do that again."

Jade said, "You are stalling."

Misty retorted, "No I'm not!"

But as she said it, she knew she was. But she didn't know why. Jade finally gave her the answer, "That mark I drew is a ward the prevents people from using that door. There is another on the window to make it so everybody sees a normal classroom."

Misty stared at the door in disbelief. If it weren't the fact that she couldn't go near the door, she would have never believed it. Misty looked back at Susan and Jade and asked Susan, "She... She is like you?"

Susan gave Jade a kiss and then said, "No. She is my master."

Jade really didn't like the title ‘Master' as it brought up memories of last night. Jade shock her head and said, "Don't call me that."

Susan thought, "I'm... Sorry." Jade gave her a kiss and said, "Lover. Girlfriend. Sex demon. Those I don't mind."

Misty broke into the conversation with, "Sex Demon!"

Jade walked over to her with a sexy stride as she said, "Yeah... I think sex demon would be an appropriate title. Now, there are a few things I need to change on you. So spread them."

Misty and her clone backed up with a hint of fear in their eyes. Jade stopped and sighed. She said, "Fine... I'm James."

Misty stared and slowly said, "J... A... M... E... S...?"

Jade nodded and replied, "But I go by Jade now due to some complicated circumstance. Now can I screw you to fix some stuff?"

Misty looked to Susan for help. Susan gave her a loving look and said, "She is right. Just let her do you. Trust me."

Misty looked from Susan to Jade and back again. Finally making up her mind, she turned around bent herself over a table, spreading her legs for Jade. Jade thought, "Finally." She stepped up and guided her cock into Misty's cunt. Both Misty and her clone moaned as Jade gave her pussy a good fucking. Jade came and pulled out as she said, "Ok. There. Now you will have the sight to allow you to see who else knows the truth. Also if you twist your nipples, you will be able to absorb your clone. Twist the other way to have the clone comes back out."

Misty looked shock at her clone. She slowly reached up and twisted her nipples and her clone reached out and touches Misty's skin, absorbing into herself. Misty caressed her body and mumbled, "Oh my."

Jade said, "Now I trust you will keep my secret?"

Misty nodded. Jade put her cloths back on and said, "Good. Cause I have promised a friend something for a while now."

Jade snagged the hall pass and left. Jade went down to the office to find Mary and Miss Jenkins. Both were very cheerful to see Jade. Jade said, "Miss Jenkins, I... Mrs. Mizner would like to see you."

Miss Jenkins looked as if she was going to cum right now the spot. Jade turned to Mary and said, "You can cover for her right?"

Mary with a grin from cheek to cheek said, "As long as I get all the details."

Jade said, "Well you know how us GIRLS talk."

Miss Jenkins wasn't going to wait for the banter to end. She was already out the office and heading to Misty's office. Jade said, "Hmm... Seems I should catch up to her."

Mary whispered, "I still can't believe you did her."

Jade whispered back, "It is good to have people in her position."

Mary stared as she thought, "I didn't think about that." Jade left Mary to think about it as she raced to caught back up with her. Jade found Miss Jenkins looking confused at the empty office. Jade took her hand and led her into the classroom, although Jade had to damn near pull her through the warded door. But once she was in, she stared at Misty in delight. Misty stared back and slowly whispered, "You have two cocks?"

Jade shut the door and Miss Jenkins' cocks were out in full view. Jade said, "Now before you two caught up on lost time, I need to do Miss Jenkins."

Miss Jenkins turned to Jade stroking her two cocks as she said, "Well I do have TWO of them."

Pre-cum was already coating both her cocks. Jade said, "I'm going to need to fuck you. I'll just turn your ass into a new pussy."

Jade grew out a long impressive cock as she reformed Miss Jenkins' anus into a cunt. Then sled her cock into Miss Jenkins' new pussy. She moaned and said, "Oh God, I think I'm going to cum."

Misty bent down in front of her and started stroking the two cocks. She looked up into her friend's eyes and said, "Two? Just what you need."

Misty twisted her nipples and Miss Jenkins' cocks came as she watched Misty clone herself. The two Misty said in stereo, "And you are still hard."

Miss Jenkins grinned as Misty gave both her cocks a blowjob. Meanwhile, Jade got to work. She gave Miss Jenkins the sight. She allowed her to revert to normal by twisting her nipples, although Jade doubted that she would do that for anything other than a doctor's appointment. Next she changed her crotch a little. Now the base of her cocks looked like a pussy surrounds them. As if the cocks had grown out from within her cunt. Jade set it up so Miss Jenkins could retract her cocks into this new pussy, even when fully hard. Although it now looked like she had a pussy back, it wasn't a real pussy and she couldn't use it to get pregnant. Finally Jade adjusted her breasts. They grew out to DD-cups; although it took Jade a bit to get them right. They looked like a new set of large breasts, but they were really a new set of balls. Jade knew this would finally allow her to cum in the amount she really enjoyed. It didn't take long before Miss Jenkins came. Cum blasted into the clones and quickly filled their mouths. Both clones had to pull the still coming cocks out of their mouths. Miss Jenkins sprayed cum all over them and the classroom as she groped her new breasts with glee. It took several minutes before she finally stop coming. Her cocks were still hard, but if it weren't for Jade's cock in her ass, Miss Jenkins would have slumped to the floor. Susan stated, "Damn. Now that is a lot of cum."

Miss Jenkins mumbled, "It felt great."

She groped her own breasts and continued, "I can feel them filling back up. It feels sooo goood."

Jade gave her a kiss on the side of Miss Jenkins' cheek and said, "You are welcome. Do you want your ass back?"

Miss Jenkins slowly shook her head. Jade said, "You will pee more than normal."

Miss Jenkins had a dazed, happy grin as she said, "As long as I just pee with my cocks. I like peeing while standing up."

Jade made the adjustment and pulled out. Miss Jenkins made it to a chair before collapsing to the floor. She looked down at herself and noticed the changes to her crotch. She quickly found it easy to retract the two hard cocks back into her body. Misty and her clone were both covered from head to toe in cum. She looked up at the clock and exclaimed, "Oh my god, the time! How will we get this clean up in time?"

At least a quarter of the classroom was coated in cum. Jade pulled off her cloths. Misty's clone said, "We don't have time for more!"

Naked, Jade said, "Just give me a moment."

They all watched, although Miss Jenkins was more fascinated with retracting and extending her cocks, as Jade walked around absorbing all the cum into her skin. Then she walked over to Misty and said, "Twist your nipples."

Misty did so and Jade fondled her body as she soaked up all of the cum. Misty uttered, "But how?"

Jade smiled and said, "Just one of my talents. Now if you don't mind. School is almost over."

Everybody got dress and said their goodbyes. Jade wondered what Mrs. Mizner would be teaching tomorrow in zoo as she made her way down to the foyer. There she met up with Julie and the rest of the carpool. As everybody piled into the car, Jade asked, "Julie. I... I need to do some errands. Do you mind?"

Julie didn't mind, but the rest of the girls needed to get home first. So Julie dropped them off, then it was to Jade's errands. First stop and Jade picked up a new notebook to track her matchmaking. Next she had Julie drive to Miyo's shop. The two girls enter to find only Miyo there. Miyo said, "Jade. Julie. I hope this is a pleasant visit?"

Jade nodded and looked around to make sure the shop was empty. Julie moved over to a lingerie rack and started looking at different teddies. Miyo cheerfully said, "Don't worry Jade, it is just us. What do you want?"

Jade said, "Oh... Well."

She pulled out her notes she had written in history class in the strange language. She asked, "Do you know what this is?"

Miyo looked it over for a bit. She then asked, "Where did you get this?"

From her tone, Jade was unsure if Miyo was upset or not. Jade normally found it hard to read Miyo. Jade said, "I... I wrote it. It is history notes."

Miyo walked over to the door and turned the sign to close as she locked the door. Then she said, "Wait here."

It took her several moments in the back before she came out with a large tome. She studied Jade's notes and then several pages in the tome. It took her several minutes and then said, "It is the written language of the Seven."

Jade asked, "What does that mean?"

Miyo closed the book and said, "When a new demon is formed like how you were made, they will keep a lot of the memories of past... Incarnations. This means that one of the past... Ancestors knew this language. Most likely he was a messenger for the Seven."

Jade asked, "What is this Seven?"

Miyo took a deep breath and said, "They are leaders of the demon worlds. Knowing the language is a bit rare as it means that you... your ancestors had dealings with the Seven, but it isn't anything to be..."

Miyo let the sentence trail off as a thought occurred to her. She looked back down at the notes and asked, "Jade, can you read this?"

Jade started to explain what each symbol meant in English. Miyo stopped her, as she said, "No. Can you read this in its language?"

Jade started at it for a bit and then started speaking in a deep evil toned voice. Julie suddenly screamed and fled to the farthest corner of the building. Jade immediately stopped and raced to Julie side. But Julie would simply flee from Jade in terror. Jade looked to Miyo for help, but Miyo's face was white as a ghost. Julie bolted to the changing rooms. Jade looked back at Miyo with panic in her eyes. It took Miyo a few minutes of clenched fist before the color returned to her and she flipped the tome to a certain page. Then she asked Jade to read a passage out loud to Julie. Jade's voice never sound so sexy before. Behind the changing room door, they could hear Julie orgasmed from solely hearing Jade's voice. Miyo went into the changing room and brought Julie out. She looked exhausted. Jade switched to English as she said, "Julie, I'm so sorry..."

But Miyo interrupted her, "No Jade. That was my fault. I didn't think you would be able to actually read it. Julie, are you ok?"

Julie slowly nodded. Miyo gave a weak smiled and said, "Please Julie. Pick out something from my shop. It will be my treat."

This raised her spirits some and she picked out a garment. Miyo boxed it up for her and then said, "I want you to go home and take a nap. You will be better after that. Jade, I'll take you home."

Jade turned to Julie and offered her a hug. Julie paused for a moment. The pause caused fear to well up in Jade's throat. But then Julie took the hug. The warmth of her friend's body felt so good on Jade's troubled heart. Julie gave Jade a light kiss on the cheek. Jade whispered, "I'm so sorry."

Julie gave her a weak smile and said, "It... It just scared me... That is all."

But Jade knew it wasn't that simple. She worried about making things worst with Julie again. Julie could see the pain in Jade's eyes. She lets her hands dropped to Jade's ass and squeezed it, causing Jade to jump a little. Julie's smile became a bit stronger and she said, "I just need a nap."

Jade nodded and said, "Later."

Julie waved and left the store. Jade turned back to Miyo and asked, "What was that second language?"

Miyo stated, "The language of the succubus, sex demons."

Jade asked, "Can I see more?"

Miyo showed her the language in the tome. It took Jade a little under an hour and had the written and spoken version of the language mastered. Jade much prefer the side effects of this language had verses the language of the seven. Miyo then offered to drive Jade home. Jade replied, "Well... Actually I need to make one more stop. Could you... Could you drop me off at an address and then pick me up later to take me home?"

Miyo paused for a second and then agreed. She drove Jade to Stacy Palmer's house. During the drive, Miyo asked, "Do you want to find you a teacher?"

Jade looked surprised and said, "You are my teacher..."

Miyo shook her head and said, "I can only take you so far."

A bit sadden, Jade said, "Like the language of the Seven? I saw how... ‘Tense' it made you."

Miyo confessed, "It took all my willpower not to run in fear and I knew it was coming."

Jade looked down at her breasts and thought for a bit. Then she asked, "I could still ask you for help?"

Miyo smiled and said, "Of course."

Feeling a little better, Jade said, "Ok then. See what you can do. I trust you."

The drive was short from there and soon Miyo was dropping Jade off at the house. Jade told her that she would call on the cell phone for pick up. Miyo left and Jade stared up at the house and took a deep breath.

She walked up to the front door and rang the bell. With her enhanced hearing, she could hear a female adult yelling, "Can you get that?"

Then a guy responding a bit upset, "Fine!"

Jade could hear him storm up to the door mumbling, "Just cause sis's arms are broken I have to get the door for all of her loser friends."

16

Re: Power (10-part series) - by Hell-Scythe

The door opened to a guy who looked like he had just started collage. He was a descent looking guy, about Jade's height, with short light brown hair. He stared at Jade's breasts in awe. Jade could see the outline of his hard cock in his shorts. Jade was enjoying the lust. She felt so bad about what she did to Stacy and how this visit could turn out, feeling this guy's lust was just what Jade needed. After what seemed like a minute or two, Jade asked, "May I come in? I'm here to see Stacy."

The guy nodded, but never broken eye contact with Jade's giant breasts. His eyes had focused on Jade's nipples that were getting nice and hard from his lust. Jade knew she couldn't stand here all-day and pushed past him. Her breasts brushed up against him and Jade was surprised he didn't cum on the spot. She looked around for a bit. She seemed to be in the living room. Jade turned to the guy and asked, "So where is your sister?"

He pointed up stairs and said, "Up stairs on the left."

As Jade climb the stairs, she could feel his eyes moving up her legs. Near the top of the steps, she paused for a second between steps and bent over as if to pick up something she had dropped. Jade knew he had a full view of her cunt. She looked back at him and asked, "Enjoying the view?"

He blushed bright red, but his eyes never left her cunt. She slipped two fingers into her pussy. Played with her self for a bit then brought the fingers to her mouth. She seductively sucked one of the two fingers off. He was now beating his clothed cock off. Jade smiled and said, "Maybe next time you will do more than just open the door."

And with that she left him. Jade walked up to the door and knocked. After a bit, she heard a voice say, "Come in."

Jade paused and drew a symbol on the door to prevent being interrupted. Then she entered and shut the door behind her. Stacy was in bed. The sheets were pulled up and it looked like she was in a cotton nightgown. Both her arms were in cases. Stacy's eyes widen as she said, "You!"

Jade gulped and said, "Yeah... Me..."

Stacy exclaimed, "You did this to me!"

Jade looked down at the floor, but then back up at an angry Stacy. She felt so guilty. She knew Stacy deserved to see her eyes. Jade's eyes were welling up with tears as she said, "I'm REALLY sorry. I... I... Didn't know... My own... Strength."

Still angry, although seeing Jade crying was taking some the edge off of her, Stacy said, "You think sorry will fix this?"

Tears were pouring down Jade's face as she whimpered, "No... I... I came here... To... To... Make amends."

Stacy glared at Jade with a look that could kill as she said, "And what do you think you can do to make up for this?"

Jade could no longer keep eye contact. She was staring at the floor as she said, "To share a secret."

Stacy was stopped dead in her tracks for a bit before asking in a bit calmer voice, "What secret could be worth two broken arms?"

Jade gulped and whispered, "I'm a demon."

Stacy yelled furiously, "You're a WHAT! You expect me to believe something so stupid! I'm going to sue your ass so badly..."

But Jade tuned her out. She needed proof and for that she needed lust. And lust she could feel as the guy from the door was pounding his meat in a nearby bathroom. Jade took that lust and looked at the yelling Stacy. Stacy went silent in mid word as two new arms grew out of her shoulders next to her broken ones. Stacy simply stared as she slowly moved the fingers on her new hands. Jade moved forward and sat on the edge of the bed. She repeated, "I'm a demon."

Stacy's eyes met with Jade's. Jade could see fear in them. Stacy used her new arms to get up and retreat to the far corner of the room. Stacy said, "And now you are here for my soul."

Jade looked a bit confused and then said, "I'm not that type of demon."

On her guard, Stacy asked, "Then what type are you?"

Jade mumbled, "I... I prefer... Pleasure."

Stacy retorted, "Sure... The pleasure of killing me!"

Jade responded, "I would never. No... I... I prefer..."

Her voice dipped down as she finished her sentence with, "Sex."

Stunned, Stacy asked, "You want to have sex with me?"

Jade nodded and said, "If you want to, I wouldn't be apposed."

Stacy stuttered, "I... I... Don't like... I... Prefer... Guys..."

Jade asked calmly, "Guys or their penis?"

Stacy blushed a bit on the word ‘penis'. She stammered, "Aren't they the same?"

Jade shook her head and said, "I can easily grow one on you or me."

Stacy just stared at Jade, not knowing what to say. She tried to sit down in a chair, but her broken arms were in the way. Jade asked, "Do you want me to remove them?"

Stacy looked at her broken arms and asked, "Why can't you just heal them?"

Jade sighed and said, "I can... But I need a large source of... pleasure. Like when you have sex. I don't have access to that right now. So it was easier to just make you two new arms. So do you want me to remove your old ones?"

Stacy looked at Jade, then down at her arms and said, "Yes."

Stacy's old arms merged back into her body and the two casts fell to the floor. Stacy rubbed her arms feeling them over. Then looked up at Jade and asked, "You can just... Do it?"

Jade nodded and said, "Simple things like that I only need a small bit of lust. More complicated things requires full out sex."

Stacy slowly said, "So you need my lust?"

Jade chuckled, "Not exactly. Normally small things like your arms I would have more than enough lust in me to do. Unfortunately, I feel so bad seeing what I did to you, that I have been using an outside source."

Stacy rose an eyebrow wondering was this source was. Jade slightly blushed when she said, "I flirted with the guy that let me into your house. He is someplace close now, masturbating."

Stacy's expression quickly cycled from surprise to happiness to sadness. Jade was uncertain what that meant. Stacy asked, "Can you tell what he is think?"

Jade frowned for a bit and then said, "Thinking, no. Lusting for... Yes."

Tears started welling up in Stacy's eyes as she asked, "What... What is he lusting for?"

Jade wasn't sure why she was acting this way, but she said, "Me."

And Stacy broke out into tears. Jade moved forward to comfort her. Jade was a little surprised when Stacy didn't push her away. Stacy cried, "I always wanted him to be my first."

Very confused Jade asked, "Isn't he your brother?"

Stacy cried, "Not by blood. His mother married my dad a year ago. He told me that I was too young... That I was his sister now... That it wouldn't be right..."

Jade comforted her saying, "There... There... Please don't cry."

But the crying continued. Jade was unsure what to do. She was only making things worst now. A light flipped on in her head and she kissed Stacy. Stacy's muscles all tensed up upon contact with Jade's lips. She wanted to pull away, but something deep within her stopped her. As the kiss drove on, her tears dried up and her muscles relaxed. Still Jade kissed her longer, and Stacy began getting off on it. Her nipples hardened under her cotton nightgown. Her arms coiled around Jade's body. Her pussy was now dripping wet, slowly causing her white, cotton panties to become drenched and transparent. Jade broke off the kiss. Stacy sat there for a moment with her lips still pucker. Jade asked, "Are you calmed down now?"

Stacy opened her loving eyes and moaned, "I have NEVER been kissed like that before. What else can you do?"

Jade pulled back a bit as she said; "I just couldn't see you in any more pain. I just want to bring you pleasure."

Stacy rubbed her legs together and said, "Then don't stop."

Stacy pulled Jade close to her and kissed her as she stroke Jade's body. Jade could feel the flow of lust pouring out of Stacy's body directed at her. It felt so good. But Jade was concern that this wasn't fair. Wasn't right. Jade broke off the kiss again and was going to say something, but Stacy beat her to it as she moaned, "Oh Jade! Give me more arms again."

She pulled the shoulder straps off and let the nightgown fall to the floor. Jade looked over her body. Her breasts were small A-cup, but had huge nipples almost the size of her breast. She was short and lean. She was wearing a pair of white cotton panties that were drenched and allowed easy viewing of her public hair and pussy through the wet fabric. As Jade looked over her body, four new arms grew out from her shoulders, Jade thought, "Wait a minute. I didn't do that. Did I?"

Stacy moaned, "Oh thank you Jade."

And processed to undress and grope Jade's body. Jade wasn't sure what was happening. She thought, "I just wanted to stop her from crying. But not like this." Jade felt a hand slide up into her cunt and said, "Stop!"

Stacy froze and stared at Jade in a trance. Jade asked, "Don't you want your brother to be your first? You told me you didn't like girls?"

Stacy pulled out her hand and seductively licked it off Jade's juices off of it. Then she said, "It isn't gay if one of us has a cock."

She pulled her panties off to show a cock growing out just above her pussy. It grew out to two feet long and she stroked it with all six hands. Jade knew there was something wrong here, but seeing her with six arms and a two foot cock was really getting her going. She took a step towards Jade and said, "Come on. Spread those sexy legs for me. I need to fuck you. It needs to fuck you."

Jade suddenly thought, "It?" She looked at Stacy, deep into Stacy. Pass the skin and into a more spiritual view. There she saw it. Jade could see lust twisting Stacy's will. Jade plunged her hand in and pulled it off. Stacy gasped and moaned as the tendrils snapped away. The lust thing tried to escape Jade's grip as much as possible, but Jade was too strong. Then Jade's autopilot took over and she ate it. Stacy suddenly blushed bright red and tried to hide herself with her hands, something she was quite good at with having six of them. Although the two foot cock was a little hard to hide. Stacy pronounced, "Oh Jade, I'm SO sorry! I... I could just feel these... Feelings... And they felt SO GOOD! I... I could feel it when you gave me part of your power."

Jade thought, "I did what! Was that the thing I ate?" Jade looked back at Stacy spiritually, Jade could still see little bits of the red lust thing still in Stacy. Stacy continued to talk, "And the power felt SO GOOD! Like I could do anything! And... And... I couldn't hold myself back. My deepest..."

Stacy blushed deep red as she finished, "Desires came true..."

There was a long pause. Jade wondered what she would had done if not stopped. Stacy looked up at Jade with sheepish eyes and asked, "Jade... Thank you for stopping me. I... I wasn't myself."

Jade smiled and lean down to give her a hug. She tried to do it without hugging Stacy's giant cock, but the cock was too big and ended up between Jade's breasts. As they embraced, Stacy's cock throbbed. Jade didn't want Stacy to do anything she didn't really want to do. So as Stacy started to slowly gyrate her hips, Jade released the hug and removed the cock and four extra arms from Stacy's body. Stacy looked down at herself and asked, "But why? I thought you said you liked being with girls..."

Jade said, "I do. But I also know how a penis can change the way you think. You said you didn't like girls."

Stacy looked to the ground and frowned. The frown was more at herself than Jade. She knew Jade was right, but she also knew she really wanted this. Jade continued, "If you want to be with me, that is fine, but not today. I want you to think about this first."

Stacy slowly nodded. Jade added, "Please do me one favor."

Stacy looked up at her with a bit of happiness in her heart. Jade asked, "Keep my secret."

Stacy looked a little disappointed, but nodded. Jade smiled and gave her a hug. Stacy pressed her naked body into Jade's. She knew she wanted Jade. She didn't have a cock and feeling Jade's body felt so good against her skin. Jade released the hug; Stacy let her hands drift across Jade's breasts as they separated. Jade said, "Now we are going to need to get you back in those casts."

Stacy shook her head and said, "No way."

Jade pleaded, "We have to. Otherwise everybody will know."

Stacy responded, "Well at least let me masturbate. I haven't been able to touch myself a days."

Jade signed and said, "Ok. Let me get my clothes and I'll leave you for a bit."

Stacy grabbed her arm and said, "No. Wait. Stay."

Jade frowned at her, but Stacy asked, "Just stay, please. We wouldn't touch. I just want to look at you."

Jade looked at her for a bit and then agreed. Jade sat down in a chair facing the bed while Stacy hopped up on the bed and started fingering herself. A little ways into it, Jade asked, "Is there anything you want me to do?"

Stacy moaned, "Grow out a cock and make me a woman."

Jade made a buzzer noise and said, "Try again."

Stacy said with a grin, "Can't blame a girl for trying. How about you grow out a cock and masturbate."

Jade thought for a moment and then comply. Jade could feel Stacy's lust skyrocket as she watch Jade masturbate with a huge cock. Soon they were both having their own orgasms. Jade put her cock away and got dress, much to Stacy's disappointment. Stacy got cleaned off, put on fresh panties and put her nightgown back on. Then Jade held up the casts for Stacy. Stacy asked with a bit of panic, "You not going to give me my old broken arms again?"

Jade frown and said, "Hell no. Just put your hand near the opening. I'll get them into the casts."

Stacy did as she was told and Jade morphed her arms into the casts until they were as snug as before. Stacy looked down at her two cast arms and said, "I feel stupid wearing these now."

Jade shrugged and said, "Can't be helped. Now think about my offer. I'll be back in a day or two depending on my schedule."

Stacy said, "Jade."

Jade responded, "Yeah?"

Stacy said, "I'll take you up on your offer."

She smiled at Jade. Jade rolled her eyes and said, "Two days. Really! Think it over."

Jade gave her a quick light kiss. Stacy then asked, "Can you help me back into bed?"

Jade smiled and easily picked her up and put her into bed. Stacy moaned, "Ooohhh... I like a strong... girl at my side."

Jade gave her a look of, ‘are you stupid?' Jade said, "I broke both your arms with a spike and you are surprise I can pick you up?"

Stacy smiled as she said, "And don't you forget it."

Jade said, "Two days then."

Still smiling, Stacy replied, "Two days."

Jade left her room and wiped the ward off on her way out. Stacy's stepbrother showed Jade out, doing his best to brush against her tits again. Jade hit the street and called Miyo to get a ride home. A short time later and Miyo had driven Jade home. As Jade entered her house, Kasume met her with, "Where have you been?"

Jade said, "Sorry, I had to get a few things done. Don't worry. I'll go get my homework done now."

That calmed Kasume's wrath as Jade went straight up to her room and to her homework. An hour later, Kasume knocked at Jade's door. Jade said, "Enter."

Kasume entered carrying dinner on a tray. She set it down on Jade's desk. Jade looked at it and then back up at Kasume and said, "You didn't need to bring this up."

Kasume replied, "School work is very important to me. I don't take kindly for my children to put it off."

Jade laid down her pen and turned to Kasume. She said, "I have never missed an assignment. But if I want to spend time with my friends I can't wait until after homework gets done."

Kasume replied, "Ming does her homework first and she doesn't have any problems with it."

Jade retorted, "And how many friends does she have or spend time with that doesn't involve me?"

The look on Kasume's face, Jade knew she just hit a nerve. Jade said, "I'm sorry. I didn't..."

Kasume interrupted, "No, your right. Having friends is important. Ok... New rule. You can wait until after dinner to do your homework."

Jade's cell phone went off. Jade glared at it and answered, "Hello?"

It was Miyo. She said, "Hi Jade. Can you be available for a meeting tomorrow night?"

Jade said, "Wait just a second."

She put her hand over the receiver and asked, "Miyo wants to know if I can meet her tomorrow night. Can I?"

Kasume responded, "As long as you get your homework done before hand."

Jade uncovered the receiver and said, "Yes. Why?"

Miyo said, "I think I found you a teacher, or at least a lead. I'll tell you more tomorrow after I pick you up. Till then."

Jade replied, "Yeah, later."

And Miyo hung up. Jade stared at the phone for a bit. Kasume asked, "What does Miyo want to see you about?"

Jade said more at the phone than Kasume, "She is going to find me a demon to teach me how to be a demon."

Kasume frown and said, "Jade you must be very careful. American demons are known to be... Greedy."

Jade looked up at Kasume with a confusing look. She wondered just how did Kasume know this. Kasume said, "Just be on your guard. Now eat up your dinner before it gets cold."

Jade looked at her food as Kasume left her to it. Jade ate her dinner and finished her homework. Then Jade decided to take a nice warm bath to relax her mind. As she relaxed, she allowed her senses to wander between her partners. Some were already asleep. Janet was busy on a new picture. But it was Tina that Jade landed on. She was walking the streets of downtown in high heels and a rather sluttish outfit. Jade thought, "What the hell is she doing?" As Jade watched, she entered a rather violent looking nightclub. Jade thought she was under-age. Whether she was or not, the bouncer waved her in. Tina spent the next half an hour scooping out the men in the joint. Jade was surprised at the tough demeanor she put up to the guys she weren't interested in. Jade took this moment to get out of the bath, dry off and go to bed. Finally Tina found her target. She started talking it up with a man in a leather jacket. How she really likes ‘older' men. It took Jade a moment and then she realized; Tina was trying to find a vampire. A cold feeling of something bad crept over Jade. Jade wanted to yell out for her to stop, but she couldn't. It was like watching a horror film and knowing the killer was just out side of the shower. Soon Tina had enticed the man back to his place, which turned out to be a hotel room. Tina was naked in a flash. The man's cock was out of his pants and he was telling her to suck it, but Tina was more interested in his face. She pulled his lips back to reveal a pair of fang. Tina quickly jumped back as the man said, "Oh. You want THAT type of night."

But Tina quickly twisted her nipples and donned her sex naga appearance. The man smiled as he said, "A demon to boot. This IS my lucky night."

He lunged for her. She tried to dodge, but the room was too small. His fangs sank down into her tail and he sucked. Tina was quick to snap her tail and get him off, but not quick enough. As he stumbles back for a bit, Tina's tail reformed into a pair of legs. While his cock burst out with new growth. It quickly coiled around Tina, subduing her to the ground before sliding into her cunt. Tina whispered, "Jade, give me strength to prevail."

The vampire loomed over her as his cock both restrained her and fucked her. He said, "A good night indeed. I'm going to drain you dry."

Jade reacted without thinking. Tina's hair-cocks quickly reformed to spikes and Jade/Tina plunged them into the vampire's chest. The vampire looked down at his multiple chest wounds and then turned to ash. Tina sat there on her ass with her legs spread in a bit of a daze. Jade took control of a tentacle and after snagging a pen and paper off the table next to Tina, she wrote, "Go HOME!" Tina smiled at the note and said, "You are with me."

She got up and reverted back to normal. After she got dress and was on her way home, Jade released her senses and thought, "I just killed a vampire... Is that a good thing? Is that a bad thing? Should they be killed? Or imprisoned like Gwen? I... I don't know." Jade stayed on this thought as she drifted to sleep.

As Tina walked home she whispered to herself, "One down, but many more to go my dear sister."